#have the mask fall just once or twice!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
NO LITERALLY EVERY EXPRESSION HE MAKES IS THE EXACT SAME THERES NOTHING BEHIND THAT EYEBROW NOT ONE SINGLE THOUGHT
LITERALLYYYYYY dude
Like the vibes of the character and the backstory and the motivations are ALL THERE and could be so compelling and interesting!!!!! if this man knew how to make even one other facial expression. But alas.
#like a big part of why i didnt finish s1 was that i hated daphne as a character because her whole schtick was being 'perfect and naive'#which to me? that's not a full character. that's a personality you give to a character foil to the protagonist at BEST#not to mention of course her sexually assaulting simon later in the season#which i didnt find out about until months later but solidified my resolve to not watch it#but i digress#in the beginning everyone i knew who loved the show told me to stick it out for simon#and like listen. i get that hes supposed to be this strong silent type or whatever#but show us the incessant eyebrow lift at balls/in public/in front of his family and then give us some juxtaposition!!!#have the mask fall just once or twice!!#as it is he is soooo boring to watch which is tragic because of course the other lead is just as trodding#so even beyond the problematic/toxic aspects of their dynamic they cant even seem to muster up any romantic chemistry whatsoever#which is what the show is SUPPOSED to be about!!#bridgerton#ask#thecarriagescene
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđ
đđđđ đđđđ đËâ.Ë áĄŁđ©
âin which toji is constantly fucking women and disturbing your peace. your complaints lead to you becoming one of them.
pairing: toji fushiguro x fem! college reader
cw: smut, breeding, daddy kink, size kink, age gap, toji being a cocky prick, unsafe sex, ass slapping, mentions of cervix touching
Ever since you heard about your next door neighbor Mr. Fushiguro going through a divorce, things have been hell. For you.
From the day he first moved into the apartment, constantly arguing on the phone with his ex wife about whose turn it was to watch his son, Megumi.
When Megumi is over, everythingâs quiet, and you finally get a chance to rest your head and relax in peace. Doing some studying and cleaning in the quiet atmosphere.
You wished the black haired boy would stay for just a day longer, because Toji is back to his usual self hours later. Bringing in young college girls one after the other. Fucking them hard against his headboard as they let out loud cries of daddy. It was annoying. You could even stay inside anymore to get work done.
At every hour of the day he seemed to be active, fucking through all sorts of women, the shaking of your thin bedroom wall never coming to an end as high pitched moans echoed through.
It was getting to the point where you couldnât take it. You were so fed up. Didnât he ever get tired? Tired of promising these young desperate girls to call them back only to throw away their numbers and fuck their friends the next day.
Weeks go by and nothing changes, Megumi coming over for a silent three days then leaving again. Giving his father enough time to fuck any feelings for his ex wife out of his system.
You swore you couldnât take it, you had barely been able to study, occasionally spending an hour or two in a nearby cafĂ© between classes. When you noticed your grades slipping, your eyes having prominent bags at the lack of sleep, you groan loudly in frustration. Finding your legs moving before you could even process it.
Your fist raising to knock on the manâs door once, then twice, with no answer. You huffed, going in to knock a third time before the door swung open. A tall, muscular man towering over you with a scowl. âWhat?â
Your eyes widened as you scanned over his body, his perfectly sculpted face, broad shoulders, defined abs, and the very distinct outline in his sweats.
The man cleared his throat, a smirk gracing his face when he startled you out of your intense drooling. âNow, what do we have here?â he chuckled deeply, tilting his head to the side with crossed arms as he rested against the doorâs frame. âHere to get your turn doll?â
You gulped, finding it harder to spit out your words as the Fushiguro man stared you down. âI.. Iâm here to ask you to keep the noise down, some people have actual work to do.â
Toji whistled, âOh? A bold one huh? I like it,â His hand reaching under your chin to make you look fully up at him. âyouâre a pretty little thing you know,â he spoke, running his thumb along your bottom lip, âwonder what youâd look like ruined underneath me.â
You ignored the flutter that went off in your pussy, clenching your thighs discreetly as you glared. âJust keep the noise down okay old man? I'm trying to study.â
Toji could feel his cock grow harder, you were just what he needed. âSo iâm an old man now? Thatâs a first, usually girls like you just call me daddy.â he shrugged, âbut itâs okay, youâll get there.â
You rolled your eyes as you walked away from him, annoyance written all over your face to mask the arousal swirling in your stomach. Heâd probably fucked the entire neighborhood by now, including the campus, so you werenât gonna fall for his sick charms. You just hoped he complied and kept the place quiet, you didnât need that usual noise the day before your big test.
Toji had surprisingly did as you asked, and you sighed in content as you read through the pages of your notes. Your pen in your hand finding itself in between your teeth as you bit down softly. You got what you wanted, so why was your mind running wild with thoughts of the Fushiguro manâs hands on your body as he fucked you like all of those other girls.
You shifted in your seat, one leg over the other to bring stimulation to your needy clit making you whimper softly. You couldnât let yourself give in.
Another week passed and you once again found yourself in the same noisy predicament. Your mind couldnât help but wander to the man more than twice your age. Way too old for you yet just so.. hot. Toji Fushiguro had become your fantasy.
And it was unbearable.
Hearing all these moans day and night. Hearing Tojiâs loud grunts and groans as he no doubt left them with the best fuck of their lives.
It was Thursday, and Megumi would be coming tomorrow per routine, so youâd finally get a break then. But, you couldnât deny the fact that you wanted an excuse to go over there. Your face serious as you banged on his door.
You waited a minute, a shirtless Toji emerging into the door frame as it flew open. Toji smirked, âAh, you again.â His sweatpants hung dangerously low beneath the start of his v line, black hair messy as his tongue darted out to swipe across his lips. âFinally came to your senses?â
His last fuck had left right before you came, coincidentally of course.
âN-no.â you objected sternly. âIâm here to ask you again to just be.. what are yo-â
You swallowed hard when he began stalking towards you, a sinister grin on his face as you were backed up against a wall. His breath fanned your head as he bent his neck. Hands on the walls near each side of your face. âYour face says otherwise, doll.â
âNo it d-doesnât.. youâre just a cocky old man preventing me from getting things done.â
Tojiâs brow raised with a deep hearty chuckle, âBack to that nickname i see,â His hand grabbing hold of your cheeks and squeezing them together. âGonna have to clean that mouth of yours, teach you how to be a good girl.â
You whimpered lowly, feeling wetness pool between your legs as you looked up through your lashes. Tojiâs eyes trailing to your glossy lips as he inhaled sharply. âDonât worry, this dirty old manâs lips are cleanâ
Pressing his lips roughly to yours, your eyes widening as you gripped the edge of your skirt with a moan. Toji smirked against your lips, his hands hooking beneath your legs as he lifted you up. Your frame so much smaller in comparison to his larger one.
Toji was quick to bring you inside. And you found yourself sitting on the manâs lap, your skirt bunched up at your hips as he hammered up into your wet cunt with brute force. His hands kneading into the flesh of your ass each time you ground your hips onto him.
You let out a loud mewl, his thick cock stretching you out and grazing against your gummy walls as he fucked you deep. Feeling him within your stomach when you cried out. âFushiguro-sanâ ah, so- ngh g-ood.â
âThatâs not my name doll, try again.â he growled deeply, landing his palm onto your ass in a hard slap. And you whimpered tearfully at the sting. âT-tojiââ Another harsh smack burning through your flesh making you let out a cry. âLast chance.â
You moaned loudly, your back arching as Toji slammed into you. âD-daddy, ahh daddy, o-oh fuckkâ,â
Toji hummed in satisfaction, âLook at you, thought i was a dirty old man hmm?â His teeth biting softly at the delicate skin of your neck, his pelvis hitting your red puffy folds relentlessly. âMoaning for me like a little slut, so fucking pretty.â
You let out a shaky cry, âHaahâ F-fushiguro-san,â Your pussy clenched down on his girth, his rough hand making its way around your throat, squeezing the sides and forcing you to look at him. âNot gonna fucking tell you again.â
You mewled, ââM sorryâ nngh,â Your back arching when Toji bullied his cock deeper into you.
âStill waiting doll.â he grunted, eyes dark as his grip on your throat tightened, your moans and whimpers loud as his thighs noisily met your sticky cunt. âD-addyâ ahh- so good,â you cried, feeling his angry tip forcing its way to your cervix, kissing the entrance with each harsh thrust.
âGood fucking girl, youâre getting thereâ he grinned with a groan. A creamy ring formed around the base of his cock, your pussy gushing messily onto him as loud squelching sounds filled the room. âPussyâs so fucking tightâ better be on the pill cause iâm botta cum in that pretty pussy, shit.â
âAhâ nngh daddy, âm close- gonna cum.â you whimpered, your eyes rolling back and your lips parting in a string of incoherent babbles, Tojiâs thrusts sloppy as he groaned.
âGonna cum on this old manâs dick yeah?â He teased cockily, âHad so much talk for someone whoâs falling apart on my cock.â Toji grunted, âBet ya sat there listening like a lil perv, your hand down your panties hmm?â
You shook your head no with a cry, âUh uh- ahhâ wasnât.â
âSure about that? Sure you didnât sit there and fantasize about me fucking you like a little slut?â His hand reached down to rub at your clit, a loud moan escaping your mouth.
Your breathing sped up as you felt a coil buildup in your stomach. Your body shaking with pure ecstasy. You let out a high pitched scream, the stimulation to your g spot making your head go fuzzy. Vision turning white as you clenched down tightly on Tojiâs cock.
âO-oh fuckâ âm cummingâ ah, cumming daddy.â Tojiâs hand pressed down harder on your throat, the pressure restricting your air flow making you let out a choked mewl. Tears welling in your eyes as his heavy balls smacked against your ass.
âNnghââ The ring of white thickened at his base as you let out whiny cries. Tojiâs hand working small circles on the sensitive bud before he brought his lips to your ear. His voice deep and gruff as he groaned. âFuck doll- squeezing me so tight, come on and scream for me.â He breathed, âmake a mess on my cock.â
Tojiâs mean pace became too much, a tight pull in your stomach as your mouth fell open, legs trembling with loud cries as an unfamiliar feeling washed over you.
It was heavenly, your brain going dumb and your pupils disappearing behind heavy lids as you screamed loudly, head falling back and nails digging into his shoulders as you fell off the edge.
Toji never slowing the movement of his hips, still hammering up into you despite the mess you were making on his thighs. Your pussy spraying streams after streams of clear liquid as you arched your hips, grinding back and forth to ride out your squirting orgasm.
âEven fucking louder than any of my previous fucks.â he laughed, âWonder what the neighbors would say, went from being a whiny little bitch to being the same thing you complained about.â
You let out a whine, Toji flipping you abruptly onto your back, his hand still around your neck as the position allowing him to hit even deeper. âFuck,â he grunted, his words in between each thrust. âgonna fucking breed that pussy so deep.â Letting out a low groan at the last thrust, his lips meeting yours in a sloppy kiss as he bottomed out.
A whimper fell past your lips into his when you felt him fill you up, his cum shooting in hot thick spurts along the walls of your cunt.
He smirked as he pulled away, watching you pant heavily. âWould make such a good breeding bunny.â Dipping his fingers past your lips and resting them on the back of your tongue. âMight have to keep you around, canât be disturbed if youâre the one making the noise now can you?â
You shook your head tiredly, forcing your eyes to stay open as Toji pulled out of you. His sticky cum seeping out of your fluttering pussy slowly. Your brain was still so clouded, blinking in and out of blurry vision.
Toji hid the smile threatening to creep up onto his face, his face neutral as he plopped down onto the couch next to you. âRest if you need to, then leave.â He said nonchalantly, trying to seem like his usual self despite the fact that he had not kicked you out yet. Which was something he never did, let a girl stay any longer than a second after sex.
The man would never admit it, but there was just something about you.
He wanted to make you his pretty little doll.
#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#jjk x reader smut#toji x reader smut#toji smut#toji x reader#toji fushiguro#toji x you#jujutsu toji#jjk toji#toji fushigro x reader#toji fushiguro smut
13K notes
·
View notes
Text
i donot know why im breaking out so bad... augjhhh
#not even just my face my body acne is coming back a ton :( it had gone away for a while#its like. im confused bc my hygiene has been Really really good recently#ive been showering almost every weekday for the past 2ish weeks#and ik its not the body wash bc its the same body wash ive been using for months#well. i used it 4 months b4 i moved here#and then i had a different flavor from the same brand bc hal liked that one better. its fine#it was pink its a very cute bottle im just not a florals girl... i like their coffee and coconut one and da other one was umm rose or#something. i didnt mind it it worjed judt s well i just like coconut coffee better basically. but anyways yeah. ig maybe my body judt isnt#used to being washed this much ? so maybe itll take a bit for my skin to be like Oh this is good actually#i also dont have anything against acne im just like. confused why its happening now...#my face breaking out i totally understand bc i wear a mask at work now#and famously. skin hate the mask skin revolt#thats why im washing my face twice a day now...#i just need 2 ummm. i wanna start buying my own masks#bc ive. this is gross and shitty but ive been reusing the disposable masks i get from work#i use them once the day i get them and then again the next bc i dont wanna run out#BUT luckily i have spending money or will whenever my damn check comes in -_- it shouldve been today i thought but ig itll be sometime tmrw#so i will be able t get Hopefully a pretty big box...everybody cheered and was happy basically. ermm yes so thats all#now irs fr bedtime bc im almost to 0 stars zone rly i already am bc i am Not gonna fall asleep in 6 minutes but look man. rough day and#itll be another bad one tmrw. soo ues#remind me to post aby the bad beginning audiobook i like vs the one my library has tmrw i kept meaning to today but i got distracted
0 notes
Text
astro thoughts - short n sweet <3 pluto in the house
Pluto in the 1st house - Very strong auras. Could deliberately see through bs a mile away. Not gifted in being friendly, lol just kidding. Their not 'nice' though. And they don't have to be. They don't like faking the funk so this pretty much gives them an interesting outlook on people and they way they see themselves. Can shift the whole room with just their magic. Can be very intimidating to some, but very inspiring to others.
Pluto in the 2nd house - Could have financial issues from time to time. Not likely to say the same thing twice, if they said it once they meant it. Dont bother them again about it. These individuals can use their psychic senses to make money if that is what they wish, they could be very therapeutic to say the least. Give em a chance, they really wouldn't hurt a fly.
Pluto in the 3rd house - There speech is very compelling. They could hold a room with just their words and it could open the minds of a few listening to them. They have a gift in impacting you with just the way that they think, making you beg for more each day at a time.
Pluto in the 4th house - Could of had a transformative experience at home and I don't mean that nicely. There are somethings that should be left unsaid but sometimes things need a reawakening. They don't seem to let things go here.. but why would they? There past is like a haunting story awaiting to be unraveled just so you can piece together the puzzles that we're left unfinished. They are quiet when it comes to their personal life and hide themselves from the world so that you won't get an inkling of what truly is masked behind the bushes.
Pluto in the 5th house - Very deep bonds with their art work and can do a performance like no other. They will have you feeling every bit of emotion in their vibration just to help you feel what the character is feeling. I noticed there are a lot of good actors with this placement. Anywho, they have a powerful presence and when it comes to dating them or even just experiencing them for a little while it can be a transformative, healing experience for people involved with them.
Pluto in the 6th house - Like their martians mates in the 6th house, these people can have a pretty interesting experience here. They have a tendency to be obsessive over what they want so they work as much as they can until the wheels falls off. This could become a problem if they don't think to chill out on working and sacrificing their well being for something out side of themself.
Pluto in the 7th house - Deep, penetrating raw auras. Could be self-reflective on the way they see things, themselves , others and just the world at large. They have a gift of discernment but most of them never use the gift and can get caught up into the wrong things sometimes. There is more than what meets the eye with these individuals. They never let others in so easily, sometimes they're worth the wait. ;)
Pluto in the 8th house - Really good at seeing through things that others just can't seem to pick up on. Really gifted in occult sciences. Have issues with commitment and could have trouble with individuals because of traumatic experiences in past lives or current one. Could have people who want to be around them just to unravel them, but not really want to be with them. Have a very mysterious presence, hard to read.
Pluto in the 9th house - Very interesting and their thoughts can penetrate the mind in so many ways. They will leave you speechless when its all over. They travel to different places all the time but they are pretty good at finding places that match their flow, and love ot bring anyone along for the ride. There just a different layer to them that no one really knows how to explain, but its a gift that keeps giving.
Pluto in the 10th house - Woah. Thats the word to describe em. Its their touch and raw auras that keep you on your knees. VERY strong personas and do not like being talked down on. Could use their experiences/circumstances to their advantage. Gifted and seeing beyond what no one wants to believe is true. They can have the world if they know they got it in them already. Hard headed but gets to the bag with just their two feet. No one else can beat them at their own game.
Pluto in the 11th house - Whew. These people have a spell on the people that no other pluto house placement can compete with. The issue is these people don't know how to use that power but thats not all that bad. They can have people do things for them because something about them just makes people want to do things for them.
Pluto in the 12th house - very odd things comes out of the mind with these individuals. The subconscious/dream world is the most important part of their day to day because it rules the present in a way that cant be controlled but must be felt. How are you doing living a life that no one seems to live? It seems like they are all alone, but the world is calling for them to give them all the answers.
Talk to me in the comments, let me know how yall feelin! <3
#astrology thoughts#astrology theories#astrology#tropical astrology#astrology observations#spirituality#astro observations#astro knowledge#short n sweet astro#deja's astro observations
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bait [Yandere Geto x Reader]
Title: Bait [Yandere Geto x Reader]
Synopsis: You're taken as bait, but will Geto even bother? Companion piece to Fever Pitch and Bus Stop.
Word count: 3100ish
notes: yandere, kidnapped reader (er, twice?); violence against reader; some non-graphic blood and violenceÂ
There is a thin line separating your world at all times. It might be white or gold or every color under the sun, but it doesnât matter, because you are the only one who can see it. The only one who knows what categories fall on either side of this decisive line.Â
On one side, there is something like comfort to be found. Something like acceptance. It is the world where you sit quietly when Geto tells you to be with him; the world where your heart flutters when he asks you to comb through his hair, or undress him for the day, or bring him his meal. A world where you are his good pet, and that is enough.
But on the other side, there is only one singular certainty:
He will get bored of you.
He will no longer find your compliance endearing. He will kill you, or discard you on the streets, and youâre not sure which is worse.
Youâve never been able to decide how much of his behavior towards you is actually endearment, and how much is a vague interest in the novelty of your compliance. Maybe itâs pointless to decide, because that thought always comes in cold and creeping: youâll be gone, in a flash, like a wayward candle left on in the night. Dead or alive but without him, and isnât that just about the same thing?
That thought slithers its way around you even in some of your best moments. When he pats the cushion behind him--a cushion, instead of the bare floor--and instructs you to comb out his hair for the evening. When the water is warm and your bodies are wet and close, and afterwards, you smell almost the same. At least for the night.
Heâll get bored of you, that reality hisses, and that will be that. Not even the twins could save you, if they were so inclined. Youâre not sure if they would be, if it came down to Geto wanting to be rid of you. Sometimes, they are warm--sitting with you, reading with you, tending to you. Asking for your opinion like you are, perhaps, a person after all. At other times, they keep to themselves; watch you with something that might be wariness.
Nanako and Mimiko are the reason you are here, under his thumb, at his feet. They saw you and wanted you--like a mother, you think, when youâre feeling sentimental--and they got what they wanted. Geto told you this, once, your knees banging against the floor from where he dropped you like a bad dog.Â
And you donât think heâs lying. Even here, now, in the sitting room with the girls, they seem to still like you overall.Â
Still.
If Geto wanted you to go away, you would.
And itâs this sole thought that pushes past the primal surge of adrenaline that comes when a rough bag is suddenly, crudely shoved down over your head.
Heâs getting rid of me.
Over your heartbeat, though, you hear sounds that donât match up with those bitter thoughts that whispered at your back for ages.
Itâs not Geto in the room; not Geto who put a bag over your head.
The girls are shouting something--a yelp of surprise?--and there are too many strange voices, too many conflicting sounds. Someoneâs fumbling with your arms, and you can feel the scratch of rope, but something about that awful yelp from one of the girls gives you the strength to shove them aside, to rip the bag off your head.
Strangers. There are strangers in the room. Strange men wearing black face masks, with their arms on the girls, rough and cruel. Theyâre carrying rope, too--to tie them up? To take them? To hurt them?
No. No.
You donât have a plan. You donât have the time or ability to think of one. Your body simply launches itself at the men, who arenât expecting it, who trip and stumble when you throw your entire body weight against them to get them away from the girls.
âRun!â Your voice sounds foreign to your ears.
And the girls--oh, it makes your heart feel fuzzy--hesitate to leave you. But then they grip each otherâs hands and run away. The sight makes your heart soar, for a moment.Â
Theyâre safe. Theyâll get to Geto, and be safe.
And you--
You grunt against a stinking cloth shoved over your mouth and nose, and inhale a sharp, pungent scent that makes you gag. You blink against the coming grayness as you fall to your knees. Unconsciousness doesnât come swiftly, and thereâs an uncomfortable dizziness as your hands are tied behind your back, and someone hoists you roughly over their shoulder.
You can just make out what one of them says before you pass out--
âFuck, I donât know. Just--just grab her instead. He must like her, to let her around those kids.â
--
The sensation when the world gradually returns to you is a familiar one: youâve been tied up. But instead of soft silks tightly pinning you to the bed, or winding around your body only to be hidden by your layers of clothing, itâs rough rope that keeps you bound to a cold metal chair.
The room that youâre in, when your eyesight returns with a blurry fog, is not Getoâs comfortable apartments but a bare room with concrete walls. The only decorations are--the realization comes with a dull acceptance--bloodstains against the wall, on the floor.
Ah.
This is where you die.
A sound--muffled, still, but a jarring screen all the same--makes you jerk your head. Itâs another metal chair. But the person sitting in this one isnât tied up--itâs a man, wearing a gray suit and puffing a cigarette that glows in the dimly lit space.
âWakey, wakey.âÂ
He blows a puff of gray cigarette smoke into your face, and you cough, throat acidic and burning.Â
It takes you some time to realize that itâs certainly one of the men who took you, who wanted to take--and maybe there is some justice in the world, because it seems they got away--the girls. Thereâs a bandage on his face and a vague memory comes back to you; your own hand reaching across his face, clawing at him with your carefully trimmed nails.Â
There are other men behind him, quiet, watching the two of you with their hands folded. There are probably countless of these men, waiting for orders, in the rest of the building.Â
âYou hear me yet? Or are you still all fucked up?â His eyes narrow; his voice is gruff, no-nonsense. Thereâs some grit behind it. You wonder how much of his gruffness is because their plans were thwarted, and how much is because you managed to get a good dig into his flesh. Maybe both.Â
Your lips part, and you feel a film of stickiness keeping your mouth together peeling as you lick the inside to give yourself some sort of moisture. Your voice comes out hoarse and dry, despite your efforts.
âI⊠can hear you.âÂ
Your hands flex from their bound position behind your back, pressed harshly against the chair. Thereâs no way to get out of this, not on your own. And you are on your own, because Geto would not bother getting you from here.Â
You can imagine what happened as clearly as anything, despite the lingering effects of whatever drug they used on you.
The girls would run immediately to Geto, and tell him what happened. He would look them over to make sure they werenât hurt. He would ask who attacked them, how many, what they looked like, and if they could remember any other identifiers. Then he would probably think back to who might have done this⊠someone with a grudge? Some enemy heâs made?Â
It would only be then that he would realize the girls said you had been taken, and he would sigh. Perhaps he'd be annoyed that he lost his pet, but that would be the end of that. It would be too much of a hassle to get you, too much of a bother. Heâd need a plan and perhaps men to back him up and heaven knows you werenât worthâŠ
Your head snaps to the side, pain blossoming on your cheek, as the gruff voice huffs out from above you.
He slapped you.
âAre you even fucking listening to me?â
Youâre not trying to be distracted. Really. It would be better to stay focused, since youâre going to die here. Maybe you can think about your life from before all this, that would surely be a more pleasant ending than spending your last moments dwelling on Geto leaving you here.
âSorry,â you say, out of reflex, more than anything.
The man sighs and runs a scarred hand over his hair. He takes another puff of his cigarette.Â
âI said, youâre our bait for that greedy sorcerer. Once he shows up, weâll do this on our terms, and our bossâll get his curse removed in exchange for keeping your pretty little head intact.â
You donât mean to do it, you swear you donât. The reaction comes from deep inside you, from that part of you thatâs been stepping over the line where you know that youâll eventually be discarded by the man who took over your life.
Your lips quirk. And then, from your stomach, into your chest, it happens: you laugh. A harsh, almost braying sound that bounces off the bloodied concrete walls.Â
The manâs face contorts, and perhaps he might hit you again, but thereâs something freeing in this moment that makes you not care. Whatâs another slap to the face, when your blood will spray the flat end of those walls before the night is over? Whenever they realize that Geto wonât be coming for you, that youâre the worst bait they could have possibly chosen.
That youâre simply a pet thatâs more trouble than youâre worth.Â
The feeble jerk your body makes when he screeches his chair back and gets in your face, hot cigarette dangling from his lips, is reflexive. Youâre not scared of him, or what he might do--youâve faced far worse.
Spittle hits your sore cheek when he growls out--
âWhat the fuck is so funny?âÂ
You donât tell him--
Whatâs so fucking funny is that they think Geto will actually come for you. That heâll deign to respond to their blackmail, the heavy presumption of it all, just to rescue you.
A trinket. A pet. A toy.
You smile, and wait to die.
--
Surprises are not something Geto particularly enjoys, unless they end up working to his advantage. And there is a keen sense, as he picks up the sudden sounds of scuffles and running feet and shouts, that this is not going to be a surprise he welcomes.
Something in him turns dull and heavy when he sees the girls running down the hall, hair askew, missing the smiles they often sport around him--instead, their faces are etched in worry, fear, and a terrible sort of uncertainty that he hasnât seen in them in years.
Everything connects together like an unwanted puzzle. The sounds of a scuffle. The girls with their gasping breaths, their flailing limbs, words that tumble out together like spilled marbles--
âThey took her.â
Her.
You.
You, whom he expected to find sitting quietly, sweetly, with Nanako and Mimiko when he returned to you in an hour or two. Yet everything was wrong. Topsy-turvy. There would be no quiet evening where you looked up at him with ridiculous doe eyes, hoping to please him, eager to do whatever he told you.
There would be no warm satisfaction in his gut at the sight, no pleasant tingling in his skin as he bade you to do as he pleased.Â
Instead, he would be spending his time retrieving you, and what ifâthe thought comes, and itâs disturbing how much the thought seems to weigh him down. What if youâre already dead? Disposed of, a corpse?Â
No. He shakes his head. They wanted you as bait, clearly; or rather, wanted the girls. Pride puffs in him that you protected them, at least. A small lightness in a sea of grey.Â
Stillâyou were gone, and uncertainty weighed heavy in the air as he weighed the best options for retrieving you.Â
It was an unpleasant surprise, after all.
They--whoever they were, it did not matter. Perhaps the girls already told him, but their identity wasnât important. Not only because Geto didnât have the slightest care over who they were, but because they would be dead in a matter of hours, if not sooner.
No one disrespects him like this and lives.Â
The thought of their filthy monkey hands dirtying you, a pet he had risen up from the lowest of the low into something more palatable and pleasant, made acrid bile climb into his throat.
Oh, you were beneath him, of course. There was no doubting that. But the stench of these strangerâs mediocrity and ape-like helplessness would coat you like dust, undoing so much of his hard work.Â
Geto collects only the finest things and oh, it had taken time, but you now counted among them.Â
He doesnât need a plan. Why would he, to counteract a foolish kidnapping perpetuated by some half-baked mafia gang? They stood no chance against him. Even without his curses. Heâs not sure heâd even release curses against these monkeys; it would be a waste of time and talent.Â
All he does is nod to the girls, who have curled up on his sofa, holding each other tight.
âIâll be back.â
At this, they smile, and he can see their breaths coming easier, their shoulders relaxing down.Â
He doesnât even need to tell them that he wonât be coming back alone.Â
It is, as with so many things, a certainty.Â
--
The lingering pain after they left you alone was not too awful. Yes, your lip was bleeding--the man wore metal rings--and your neck was sure to bruise, if you were left alive long enough for the skin to get all mottled.Â
But you had expected the pain, and that made it easier to manage while you waited for them to return. They would probably kill you now. A gun to the head, you think. They wouldnât want to waste time with messier and slower implements, unless they were that angry about their âbaitâ plan failing.
You had expected the pain, and now you expect the door to open, for those no-nonsense guards to come through and simply pull out a gun and that would be that. Would there be pain? For a moment, maybe, but hopefully not more.Â
You donât expect what actually happens.
Shouts--that quickly turn to screams.Â
Clanging of metal, the sound of something being struck and sliced.Â
Thumping, an awful, dull sound; like a carcass at the butchershop being let off its chain.
And then that door in front of you creaking open to reveal the last person in the world you ever expected to see in the doorway.
Geto.
Geto, with blood sprayed on his face, gore clotting on his clothes.
Itâs so unexpected that you donât believe it until heâs behind you, the familiar warmth of his body turned upside down with the new stench of metallic blood, mingled the scent of your own sweat, the lingering puffs of cigarette smoke.
Itâs not until heâs made you stand up, that heâs right in front of you, tilting your chin up to look at him that the realization comes.
He came for you.
He killed for you.
Itâs too much--itâs too much to realize the reality beyond that line was bullshit the entire time. Itâs too much to realize that you were, perhaps, worth something after all. Too much to see Geto covered in blood and wonder, briefly, if he had been hurt in the process of your rescue.
Itâs too much, all of it, and you black out.
From adrenaline, from injuries, or perhaps from sheer disbelief.
--
When you wake up, you are sitting on the floor of Getoâs spacious bathroom. Disorientation keeps you on the floor for too long, because then there are hands--Getoâs--on you, pulling you to unsteady feet.
Despite the swaying of your body, there is something grounding about all this. You, and Geto, in this familiar space.Â
Geto stands in front of you, face impassive, still covered in specks of blood. The reek of his blood covered clothing is stronger in this space, an invasion of stinking metal.
âStrip,â he tells you. Your body obeys before your mind registers the command fully, hands trembling as you peel off clothing stuck to you by sweat and a bit of blood. Most of it wasnât yours.
He tsks at your naked form, and shame creeps down your collarbone--stopping cold when he opens his mouth again.Â
âRemove my clothing.â Another order, obeyed just as quickly, but perhaps with more brightness than you thought possible. If he still wants you to do this, it means he doesnât find you too disgusting, does he? He canât, if heâs allowing you to touch him like this.Â
He doesnât give the clothing a second glance--heâll probably burn it, and yours too--as he steps toward the tub.Â
The bath has already been prepared, though without the usual luxuries Geto asks you to slip in for him; lotions and salts, dried flowers and oils.Â
Still, it is a comfort when Geto steps into the tub. It is all familiar to you, expected--welcomed, even. The way the water sloshes as Geto steps inside, the warm heat of the water rising to greet you as he beckons you closer. The firm, damp grip of his hand as he steadies you, lest you slip and annoy him.
"Wash this filthy monkey blood off me," he says, when youâve settled in, his voice soft and clipped.
 Is he angry with you, you wonder, or the people heâs killed? Would he think on this later, and decide that it was far too troublesome to go after you in the end? Maybe the next time you were a target, he wouldnât save you after all. Heâd leave you to die and mutter that once was quite enough. He--
âWell?â
âSorry,â you murmur, not a reflex this time but a genuine apology. You were making him wait. That wouldnât do.
So you take up the cloth and gently wipe at his face and body, where those flecks of blood have sprayed onto him like troublesome paint. You go slow, soft, just like heâs taught you to do.Â
Itâs the softness of the moment that pushes the words from your mouth. If he had not brought you here, if you two were not together in the warm, naked intimacy of the water, you might never have dared to ask.
âWhy did you save me?â
You donât even stop wiping at his skin, dipping the cloth into the water and watching it run red. Not until he grips your wrists with his wet fingers, making you drop the cloth.Â
He pulls your hands closer to his mouth and presses a kiss to your damp skin. Soft. Gentle. A streak of blood near his mouth catches on your skin.
âI merely took back what is mine.â His eyes roam over you; you, the pet he owns, the pet heâs created. How cold his words are. Strict, no-nonsense. What youâve come to expect from him.
And yet, and yet--
He presses his lips to your knuckles again, and inhales the scent of you, all traces of cigarette smoke on your hands washed away with the bathwater.Â
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ৠâ§âË đ â
â christmas unwrapping,
summary. you're dean's favorite gift.
pairing. dean winchester x reader
wordcount. 647.
notes. +18, implied intimacy, nudity. mdni .á
The bathroom door opens with a soft click, and you step out, nerves buzzing under your skin but masked with a confident smile. The faint glow of the Christmas lights you insisted on stringing along the headboard cast a festive glow over the cheap motel room. Dean is stretched out on the bed, one leg bent, the remote in hand as he lazily flips through the channels.
âHey, did you know they have four different Die Hards onââ His voice cuts off mid-sentence when he glances up at you.
Dean blinks, once, twice, just to make sure his eyes arenât playing tricks on him. âI'll be damned.â His voice comes out a little hoarse, a surprised grin spreading across his face as he watches you slowly step forward.
You flash him a mischievous smile, tilting your head just a little, and you can see the instant his eyes drop to your body. Itâs like he canât help himself, drawn to the way the tinsel catches the light, the way it rests against your skin, the way your body looks so perfectly exposed and still somehow hidden at the same time.
âMerry Christmas, Dean,â you say, voice low and teasing, your words dripping with playful intent. âDo you like it?â you ask as you twirl your finger around one of the silver strands.
Deanâs eyes are glued to you, a slow smirk creeping up his face as he runs a hand through his hair. âLike it? I donât even know how to respond to that.â
You bite your lip, taking a few steps toward him, swaying your hips just a little for fun. âI know we never do gifts... So I thought Iâd improvise.â
He looks you up and down, his gaze heating up the more he takes in the sight of you. âImprovise?â His voice is husky now, like he's struggling to find the words. âSweetheart, youâre making me rethink my entire gift list.â
You step closer, hovering in front of him, letting the tinsel shift and reveal just enough skin to make him bite his lip. âNow it begs the question if you been good enough this year,â you tease, your tone playful but filled with that undercurrent of desire.
Dean shifts, sitting up straighter, trying his best to hide how obvious his reaction is. âI donât think the word âgoodâ even comes close to what youâre about to get, baby.â
Your breath hitches as you feel his hands settle on your hips, his fingers brushing your skin through the tinsel. âYouâre gonna have to unwrap me, you know,â Your words are a quiet challenge.
He chuckles, his hands slipping around your waist, tugging you closer. âI was getting to that,â he murmurs, his voice dropping lower. The warmth from his hands burns through the thin strands of tinsel, and it makes you ache for more.
Deanâs hands slide gently over your back, and with a single, fluid motion, he pulls the first strand of tinsel away, watching it fall to the floor. The slow, deliberate way he does it sends a rush of heat straight to your core, the anticipation making every inch of your skin tingle.
He works his way down your body, pulling more strands free, piece by piece, until youâre standing in front of him, completely exposed but for the faint glow of the Christmas lights around you. Dean looks up at you, his eyes dark with lust, but thereâs still a softness there too, like heâs cherishing every moment.
âGod, youâre perfect,â he breathes out, before leaning in and pressing his lips to your neck, his hands slipping back to your hips. The kiss is gentle at first, but as his grip tightens, it deepensâhis lips urgent and demanding now.
And as he pulls you onto his lap, the only thing that matters is the way he holds you close, his lips never leaving yours. The rest of the world fades into the background, Christmas Eve slipping away as he shows you how he unwraps his favorite present.
taglist â.Ë â
â @iloveeveryoneyoureamazing Ö¶ÖžÖą @deans-daydream
#dean winchester#dean winchester x reader#dean winchester x you#dean winchester x female!reader#dean winchester smut#dean winchester fluff#supernatural#dean winchester fic#.docx
559 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Heart-lifter, ft. Red Velvet Seulgi
tags: blowjob, anal teasing, first time anal
length: 10k
author's note: This fic was built on an idea sent by an anon, and this is a good opportunity to say that even though you can send ideas (complete with a plot or not), I decide whether I'll write it, and if I do end up writing it, I get to decide the way the plot progresses. I hope that won't discourage people from submitting their ideas.
-
Seulgi lowers the bill of her cap as she eyes this convenience store for the perfect opportunity for a quick in-and-out snatch.
âFuck, am I really doing this?â Different versions of this question have been running amuck in her head, and for a good reason, too: Seulgi used to be standing on stage with bright lights shining on her, but ever since her agency folded, she was forced to do things that she normally wouldnât (i.e. stealing) just so that she can get her hands on most-needed daily essentials.
Seulgiâs heart races: what if she gets caught? What if the police get involved? What ifâ âAh, fuck it, I donât have any other options.â Her good conscience tries so hard to convince her that there are other options, but no matter how much itâs trying to make Seulgi stop, she simply wonât, and as sheâs approaching the shop, she puts on a mask and zips up her jacket to conceal herself better.
Once sheâs in, she takes a few laps around the shop and takes mental notes of where the desired items are: soju is in the glass fridge at the back, pads and soaps are on the shelves in a nearby aisle, and finally, makeup are on the shelves across in the same aisle. âDo I want snacks as well?â Seulgi tries to estimate the size of the items she wants since they will all need to fit around her body, inside the jacket thatâs not too big to begin with. âMaybe I can fit a pack of Oreo or two,â she thinks.
She stands in front of the big fridge, and the way the glass door is showing her reflection makes her question herself once more. Seulgiâs eyes wander off her target and shift towards her feet. âFuck, mama would be so sad if she knew about this.â
âExcuse me, miss,â a voice snaps her out of her trance, âI want to grab something, so can you please move a little?â Her first instinct is to say sorry and step back, but she manages to stop herself from speaking just in time. Thereâs a possibility that this woman might recognize her based on hearing her voice, so she simply nods and moves away from the fridge.
Seulgi takes a momentary shelter in an aisle thatâs full of instant noodles. Her eyes happen to land on a pack of instant carbonara ramen that she loves. âI used to be able to afford boxes of this thing at once,â she thinks as she holds one in the air. She hears the fridgeâs door closing and guesses that the woman is done grabbing whatever. âAlright, letâs not second-guess this.â
With renewed certainty, she makes her way back to the fridge and, without thinking twice, snatches a bottle of soju. After hiding it inside her jacket, she proceeds to go to another aisle to get some sanitary products. Seulgi has half a dozen items hidden underneath her jacket now, and as tempting as it is to get more stuff, she doesnât want to risk it even further. âThatâs it for now.â Seulgi fast-walks towards the exit, and as luck would have it, a bunch of other people are also about to exit, so if the alarms were to trip, no one would be able to point at her directly.
True enough, the shopâs alarms start blaring as soon as she walks out of the door, but she stays calm so that people wonât be too suspicious. Seulgi immediately makes a left turn into an alley, and that is when she starts running, hugging herself tightly as she does to prevent the stolen items from falling out. âCâmon, Kang Seulgi; you can make it home safely.â
-
âThank you so much, miss,â you say as you take a cup of hot chocolate and a triangle kimbap from the server. âOf course, sirâcome back again soon!â With a smile, you step away from the register and make your way towards the exit.
You take a sip from the paper cup, and your body immediately feels the warmth from the hot chocolate that serves as a salvation on this cold night. âOh my God, thatâs so good.â You set your hot chocolate on the hood of your car so that you can shift your attention to this warm triangle on your other hand.
âAlright, letâs see if their spicy tuna is actually spicy,â you say to yourself as you free the kimbap of its packaging. The taste of the first bite makes you let out a sigh of satisfaction; not only is the tuna filling properly spicy, but itâs also very flavorful. âIâm about to fucking bust from this,â you think.
You pull out your phone and take a picture of the cafĂ©âs exteriorâ âOh, Iâm so sorry.â You turn around to see who just hit you. âAre you okay, miss?â You canât see her face, but she gives you some rapid nods. Youâre a little surprised when you see some soaps falling out of her jacket. âLet me grab that for you, miss.â
You bend down and pick up the soaps, but her hands are too busy hugging herself when youâre trying to hand them back. âC-can you put them in my front pockets, please?â You finally hear the womanâs voice. âSure.â You lift the tabs that are covering her pockets and fill each pocket with a bar of soap.
âHereâ" You hear a short static from your earpiece, thus interrupting your speech. âUnit 318, 10-40. 10-20, 102 South Boulevard. 10-21, complainant reports of a theft from the shop theyâre working at. 10-12, await further information.â You keep your eyes on the woman as you wait for the rest of the call. â10-35, suspect is a female, wearing a brown jacket and a cap of similar color.â
The call finishes right as the woman begins walking away from you, but you manage to halt her by gripping her shoulder. âNot so fast, missâwait a moment, please?â You lift the left side of your coat to talk into the radio hidden underneath it. âThis is unit 318â10-4, will respond directly to South Boulevard.â
You pull her closer towards your car, and that is when you see that sheâs shaking. âAre you cold, miss?â She simply shakes her head to your question, still not making eye contact with you. Youâre quite confident that the call was about this woman whoâs standing right in front of you, but obviously you canât just arrest people based on gut feelings alone, so, âMiss, I have some questions for you, so please get in the car.â
With little resistance, the woman enters your car from the back door that youâre opening for her and takes a seat in the back of your police car. Once sheâs seated comfortably, you sit on the driverâs seat and lock the doors. âMiss,â your voice is stern as intended, âwill you please tell me your business, or do I need to take you back to the station first?â âD-do I not have t-the right to remain silent?â You nod as you turn on your siren. âWell, the station it is.â
You havenât driven too far from the spot of arrest when the woman cracks. âO-officer,â she calls to you, âI-I give upâlook, I-Iâll confess.â You make a quick stop on the side of the road. âYes?â From the rear-view mirror, you see that the woman lets go of her jacket, and you see the pile of items hidden underneath it.
âI-I took some stuff from a convenience store.â You try to stay focused despite her curves that have been exposed to your eyes. âThose are daily necessities, arenât they, miss?â She nods. âI-I donât have money, sir, s-so I took them.â âYouâre aware that itâs a crime, arenât you?â She nods again. âP-please, officer, I-I need these things.â You sigh as you think aboutâwait, what is there to think about? Itâs obvious that she has committed a crime. âLook, letâs get to the station firstâwe can talk more there.â âNo, no, noâofficer, please!â
Youâre surprised to see that the woman has taken off her cap and mask. âHuh, Iâve seen you somewhere,â you mindlessly comment, âwait, youâre Kang Seulgiâyouâre a celebrity, arenât you?â The woman promptly breaks eye contact. âI-I was, officer; m-my agency went bankrupt.â âSo, you had to shoplift to get stuff?â She nods. âI-Iâm sorry, I-I shouldâve known better.â You palm your forehead, oddly stressed about the fact that a celebrity (formerly, as she claims) has committed theft for such simple items.
âCan you keep a secret, Miss Kang, because Iâm about to put my career on the line for you.â Youâre a little startled when you feel her wrapping her arms around you from the back seat. âOf course I can, officer; I swear on everything that Iâll keep this between you and me.â You chuckle, and it might have come across as suspicious. âYou donât even know what Iâm about to do, do you?â âW-well, thatâs true,â she takes a moment to think, ây-youâre not going to rape me, are you, officer?â Youâve never heard something that absurd in your life before, especially in your career in the police force. âNo, Iâm notâare you out of your mind?â
You turn your head to the side so that you can see her in your peripheral vision. âWeâre going to go back to the store and return those items,â you start, âafter that, weâre going to go to another store, and Iâll buy you whatever you need.â Seulgi wraps her arms more tightly around you. âYes, officerâthank you so much!â
You start driving again when Seulgi lets go of the hug. âIâm so fucking cooked,â you think, âcanât believe Iâd see a celebrity shoplift.â âOfficer,â you hear her say, âc-can I ask what your name is?â You nod. âKang Hyunwoo, Criminal Investigation,â you briefly introduce yourself, âmy family knows me better as Aiden, though; Iâm of foreign descent, you see.â âWe have the same last name?â You nod again. âThatâs how itâs intended for us.â
-
Before long, you arrive at the store Seulgi stole from. âWait here, okay?â You donât wait for an answer and hop out of the car with the stolen goods in your hands. âExcuse me, excuse me,â you say as you make your way towards the front of the line. âHello, my name is Kang Hyunwoo from the Metropolitan Police,â you introduce yourself to the staff, âIâm not too familiar with your system, but Iâm here to return the stolen items.â The staff thanks you for your help and tries giving you a shopping voucher, but you politely decline. âThank you, but that wonât be necessary,â you say.
 You quickly return to your car, and youâre glad to see that Seulgi didnât drive away with your government-issued car. âYou know, officer,â she says, âit was bold of you to leave a criminal alone in a running carâI couldâve driven away.â You chuckle. âI trust you more than Iâd like to admit, Seulgi-yah.â
It is when you get in your seat that you realize that you might have been too friendly with her. âAnyway,â you clear your throat, âwe still have some business at the station.â Seulgiâs face turns sour. âI-I thought you were going to buy me some stuff?â âSorry, but that was a bait.â Seulgi gulps to swallow the anxiety thatâs stuck in her throat. âC-can you just not let me go?â You shake your head. âIâm afraid not.â
âDaddy, please.â
You immediately turn your head towards her. âWhat did you just say?â âPlease donât turn me in, daddy,â she puts quite the emphasis on the name, thus making your jaw drop. âWhat the fuck are you talking aboutâwhy are you calling me that?â Seulgi takes off her jacket, thus exposing the tight-fit top that sheâs wearing and showing you her perfect curves. âGive me a chance to change your mind, daddyâitâll be worth your time, I swear.â âYouâre not giving up your body to escape the law, are you?â Seulgi leans closer towards you, giving you a peek into her cleavage. âNo, daddy; Iâm giving up my body for you.â
âGoodness me,â you think. Youâre oddly and seriously debating whether youâd turn a blind eye to crime in favor of sleeping with the criminal who happens to be a celebrity. âYouâre dangerous, Miss Kang.â Seulgi shakes her head in protest. âStop talking so formally, daddy; Iâm yours for tonight, yâknow.â Youâre so unfocused that you press the ignition button again and shut off the running car. âHeh, I can tell when a guy is sold on an idea.â With red cheeks, you turn on the car again and immediately start driving. âWeâre going to my place, baby.â âOh, thatâs exactly what I want, daddyâyouâre going to take me to your place and fuck me until the sun rises again.â
-
âWear your cap and jacket again, Seulgi-yah,â youâve dropped the formality with her, âwouldnât want to be seen running around with a cop, would you?â Seulgi looks at you blankly, making you confused. âYes?â She shakes her head. âNothing.â She puts on her identity concealment instruments as youâve requested and follows you towards your apartment.
Seulgi quickly lets out a wow as she enters your apartment. âWhat a nice apartment.â You chuckle. âIâm sure a celebrity like you lives in a better place than this.â âI used toânot anymore, though,â she corrects you. âFallen from grace, huh?â You say it with your back turned around, so you miss the way Seulgiâs face turns sour when she hears your words, only catching it when you look at her again.
You move to stand in front of her. âSorry, I didnât mean to say it like that.â Seulgi shows you a pretty smile. âItâs okay; I got what you meant.â She tries to hug you but gets confused when she doesnât feel the shape of your body, thus tapping your body to figure out whatâs wrong. âThereâs some equipment underneath my jacket, baby,â you let the name slip out. Seulgi chuckles. âYeah, shouldâve thought about that first.â
You step away from her so that you can take off your jacket, and when itâs off, Seulgi can see your handgun and a pair of handcuffs that you keep on each side of the shoulder holster. âAh, so those were in the way,â she says, and you simply nod is response. âLet me sort this out first, and then Iâll come back to you, okay?â
You unload your firearm and put it in the safe along with the magazine after making sure there is no bullet in the chamber. After that, you hang your jacket and holster on the wall hooks behind the bedroom door.
âAlright, so, what now?â You invite Seulgi to sit on the sofa. âYouâre here right now because you want to escape the law, and to do that, you want to offer your body to me,â you donât bother sugarcoating your words. âYou donât have to be so crass, though,â she says in a sad tone. You slowly reach for her knee, placing your hand on it. âIâm sorry; Iâve never been good with words.â
Your heart jumps a little when Seulgi places her hand on yours. âI wish we could talkâyâknow, about ourselves.â âI mean, we can,â you say, âIâm off-duty right now, so at the moment, this is your safe space, and youâre safe with me.â She lets out a chuckle. âDidnât you try to arrest me just minutes ago?â You also let out a chuckle. âWell, that was Officer Kang Hyunwoo from the Metropolitan Policeâat this moment, Iâm just 32-year-old Kang Hyunwoo.â âOh, youâre 32? My groupâs leader is 33,â she says. You laugh. âI knowâI mean, your group was famous.â
Joyfulness disappears from Seulgiâs face, and in turn, it disappears from yours as well. âUnnie would be so disappointed if she heard about this.â Â âI wish you hadnât tried all that, and Iâm not saying this as a law enforcer.â âWhat was I supposed to do, though? Should have I just asked someone to buy stuff for me?â âHonestly, I wouldâve bought those things for you.â
Your heartrate jumps again when Seulgi puts her head on your shoulder. âWill you date me?â Her question doesnât help you calm down. âS-sorry?â âI promise Iâll be a good girl for you, oppa,â she pulls out a new endearment for you. You fight the hesitation in your head and wrap an arm around her shoulder. âI have no question that youâre a good girl, but donât you think you deserve someone better?" âAre you not a good person, oppa?â âI think Iâm alrightâIâm not perfect, you know.â âWe canât chase perfection in this world, oppa, especially when it comes to falling in love.â
It doesnât take too much to make up your mind. âSo, girlfriend, hey?â Seulgi grins. âI mean, I could be yours if youâd let your guard down and let me enter your heart.â You take a few deep breaths as you get ready to say this sentence that your brain has come up with, and with every second passing, you can feel conviction filling your head rather rapidly.
âI love you.â
Youâve never been so nervous to say such a short sentence before.
âSay it again?â
âI love you, babyâI love you with all my heart.â
Seulgi lifts her head off your shoulder and looks at you in the eyes. âI love you too, oppa, and thank you for the sweet words.â
You hesitantly reach for her chin, hoping that sheâll let you kiss her. âI know what you want, oppa.â She slaps your hand away and comes in quickly for a kiss, and right now, all you can think about is how soft her lips are.
Seulgi finds your hand without looking and guides it towards her tits. âTouch me here,â she softly whispers, and youâre eager to do just that. The cream top sheâs wearing is so soft to the touch, and combine that with her perfect-sized tits, it feels like youâre dreamingânever in your life have you ever thought about being able to do this with someone like her.
Having had enough of your lips, Seulgi breaks the tangle. âOppa,â she calls to you, âpromise me this isnât a one-night thing.â You shake your head, but gesture alone isnât enough for Seulgi as she demands a verbal answer. âNo, baby, itâs not a one-night stand; I want to be with you until youâre sick of me.â She laughs. âI wonât get sick of you ever, oppa, so weâll stay together forever.â You peck her on the lips. âI like the sound of that, baby.â
Seulgi moves to sit on your lap; her crotch is grinding right against yours but blocked by the pants that each of you are wearing. âYou know,â she says, âyouâre so fucking hotâso fucking manly.â You laugh internally, because what does she mean youâre âmanly.â âYouâre so fucking hot too, baby.â âYeah, oppa?â Youâre getting hard as Seulgi grinds her crotch against yours. âShit, havenât you looked at yourself in the mirror?â She smirks, satisfied with your answer. âI wonder how youâll react when Iâm naked, oppa.â âThen letâs find out, baby,â you whisper right into her ear.
As horny as you are, you donât forget to ask for consent if you can take her to the bedroom, and only after she says yes that you lift her by her thighs and make your way there. âDo you sleep with girls often, oppa?â You shake your head. âI havenât gotten in a relationship in years, actually.â âYou must have a huge load for me, huh?â âYou know it, baby.â
You take a seat on the edge of the bed with Seulgi on your lap. âHey, baby,â your tone is relaxed and soft, âlook, before we startââ She interrupts you by placing a finger on your lips. âI consent, I want to be with you, and I love you.â You chuckle. âWell, that will do the trick.â
Seulgi lets her jacket fall onto the floor, and only now that you can see her curves properly. âMy fucking God,â you exclaim, âfuck, I wish I had the words for this.â âIâm not even naked yet.â âYeah, well, what are you waiting for?â She slaps your chest lightly. âIâm waiting for you to shut up.â
Your jaw drops when Seulgi takes off her top; her tummy looks so firm, her tits that are covered in black tight bra look so soft and full, and her neck looks like the perfect spot for hickeys. âGod damn,â you wipe the drool off your lips, âarenât you Godâs most perfect creation.â She slaps you in the chest again. âNormally, I wouldnât tolerate someone talking about me like that, but youâre my exception tonight.â Your eyes that have been roaming wildly all over her body shift to meet hers. âJust tonight? I thought we wanted to keep seeing each other?â âWell, actually,â she puts up a finger, âwhether we can see each other again will depend on your, erm, performance.â
You have Seulgi sit on the bed so that you can undress. âMy performance, huh?â You can see a mix of excitement and nervousness in her face. âIâll show you.â You quickly get rid of your clothes, thus allowing Seulgi to have a look at the excellent physique youâve maintained for God-knows-how-long. âGoodness me,â she bites her bottom lip sexily, âso thatâs what youâve been hiding from me.â
Seulgi stands closely in front of you and places her hands on your shoulders. âMay I?â You express your consent with a nod, and that is when she begins running her hands all over your torso. âDo these girls know that youâre this sexy, because theyâre missing out big time.â You chuckle. âIâm the sole reason that Iâm not in a relationshipâthose women out there have nothing to do with it.â âYeah, yeah, whatever you say.â
Seulgiâs eyes land on your cock. âOh, speaking of big,â she reaches for the half-erect, half-limp shaft thatâs dangling between your legs. âSay, how many girls have you torn in half with this, oppa, hm?â You laugh as your ego inflates. âYouâd be the second.â Itâs Seulgiâs turn to laugh. âYouâre underestimating me if you think that I wonât be able to take you.â
Your heart beats faster when Seulgi kneels in front of you while her hands are still wrapped around your cock. âOh, this will be a tight fit,â she comments. Before taking you in her mouth, she stretches her mouth first, making these funny expressions as she does. She catches you grinning and hits you on the thigh. âDonât.â âI donât know what youâre talking about.â âI know that faceâthatâs the I-canât-wait-to-fuck-this-girl face.â You shrug. âI mean, can you blame me?â
Seulgi doesnât answer your question with words and instead parts her mouth to let your cock in, and the first contact makes your knees weak. âOh, God, baby,â youâre running out of breath already. You gasp sharply when more of your shaft enters her mouth, and itâs getting really difficult to stay upright. You feel her soft hands on your thighs as she fights her gag reflex to get as much of your length in her mouth as she can.
The gurgling sound that enters your ears when Seulgi removes you from her mouth is nasty but arousing. âD-did you like that, daddy?â You nod feebly. âYou want to fuck my face, or no?â You take a few deep breaths to collect yourself. âNo, baby; I donât want to do it rough on our first date.â Seulgi shows you this gorgeous combination of lip and eye smile that youâre seeing for the first time tonight. âThatâs sweet of you.â
You pull her onto her feet and invite her to lie in bed with you. âCan I ask how many guys have been rough with you?â âOne,â she says. âI hope it wasnât on your first date.â She smiles a little. âIt was, but not on the first round.â You stay silent as your eyes are locked with hers. âWhatâs wrong, oppa?â The smile on your face is a gentle one. âI just canât see myself going hard on you, baby; I feel like you deserve soft sex all the time.â
Seulgi rubs your face gently. âThatâs sweet, but you have nothing to worry about; I can take whatever you send my way.â âVanilla is what Iâm sending your way tonight, baby.â Seulgi chuckles, and the way it hits your face makes you shiver. âYouâre going to make me cry if you keep talking like that.â You place a hand on her cheek and rub it with your thumb. âI swear on everything I have, baby, that youâll be crying for all the right reasons with me.â
âIâll hold you to that, my love.â
With a warm heart, you pull her into a kiss, and you wholeheartedly hope that Seulgi can feel the tender love you have for her.
âTake me, love; make me yours,â she whispers softly. You roll over so that youâre on top of her. âYour pants are in the way,â you crack a little joke, and youâre successful in making her laugh. âDo something about it, pleaseâpretty please?â âOh, youâre pretty, alright.â
You move backwards a bit until her crotch is right in front of your face. âMay I?â âYes, you may.â You unlatch the metal button of her pants and undo the zipper. You then continue to drag her pants down her legs until theyâre properly off. Seulgi also cooperates by taking off her pantiesâthat has a wet spot in the centerâherself.
You give her pussy a little peck (thus earning a cute little moan) before returning to your previous position on top of her. âShow me how much you love me.â You peck her on the lips once. âGladly, baby.â
With your cock in one hand, you guide yourself to enter her warm pussy, and Seulgi immediately lets out a long moan because of the first contact. âYou make me feel like this is my first time, oppa.â âWith me, this is your first time, and Iâll be your last because youâre not leaving me ever.â âAre you that sure about us?â âYes, baby, so God help me.â
You see that Seulgiâs dams are threatening to burst, so before it does, you distract her by pushing your cock deep into her. âIâll be the best girlfriend for you, oppaâno one else deserves me like you do.â You silence her with a soft shush. âLetâs focus on us right now, baby.â
Seulgi holds you tightly, locking you in place close to her but still gives you enough space to keep moving your hips. She wants to express how safe and loved she feels in your arms, but her lips are busy moaning. âI know you canât hear me, but I love you,â her heart says. âI know you canât hear me, but I want to be with you for a long, long time.â A particularly deep thrust disrupts her train of thoughts, making her hide her face in the crook of your neck. âI love you, Kang HyunwooâI love you so much.â
At one point in her life, Seulgi heard that the heart controls the mind, and the mind controls the body. Right now, all her heart wants is to show you just how much she appreciates youâhow much she appreciates this new relationship that sheâs building with you. Without too much convincing, her mind agrees with the idea and, in turn, signals to her body that sheâs highly enjoying this hot sensuality youâre offering her.
âL-love,â she calls to you, âI-I wonât last long.â âThatâs fine, baby.â Your deep voice in which your reply is said sends goosebumps all over her body. âI donât want you to last too long anyway,â she hears you say. âY-you donât?â Seulgi feels a sudden peck on her lips. âYou finishing early would mean that you could feel my love, and thatâs what Iâm aiming for right now.â
Seulgiâs moans become more frequent as she inches closer to the checkered line. âLove me, oppaâlove me, love me,â she chants into your ears. She gets ecstatic when the pace of your thrusts grows faster. âYes, just like that, oppa.â
âCan you feel that?â
"Damn right I can.â
âThen give it to me, oppa; I deserve it.â
âOh, yes, you do.â
Seulgi is the first one to crack, announcing her orgasm with a scream from the top of her lungs. âOh, what an amazing girl,â you praise her while petting her head gently. âYouâre such an amazing girl, arenât you, baby?â She keeps squirming around in your arms as she rides the high of orgasm, moaning freely as she does.
You keep whispering sweet words as you wait for her to calm down, and finally, after what felt like forever, sheâs now able to speak coherently again. âI-I love you,â sheâs out of breath now, âI-I want no one else but you.â You spray kisses all over her sweaty face. âI love you more, baby.â Seulgi giggles a little. âY-youâll give me your load if you really love me.â âOne second, baby; letâs calm down first.â
Soon, Seulgi signals that sheâs ready to help you get to the finish line and asks that you resume your thrusts. âDonât forget to cum inside, love.â Initially, you hesitate, but she repeats the line, and itâs clear that you have no other option. âAs you wish, baby.â
Apparently, you were only a few pumps away from orgasm, thus busting deep into her after a handful of them. âOh, fuck, thatâs so warm.â You hit her cheek very, very gently. âNo profanity during vanilla, please.â âS-sorry, b-but youâre so warm in me, love.â You kiss her fleetingly. âThatâs just how much I love you.â
-
âThe court hereby orders the defendant to pay 200.000 in fine and do 10 hours of community service.â The judge slams her hammer on the round pad repeatedly, thus officially passing the sentence for Seulgiâs crime that thankfully has been deemed as minor after considering the severity of it and her previously clean record. âThe officer may escort the defendant out of the courtroom.â
You make your way towards your girlfriend as she stands up and place a hand on her cuffs. âTime to go, miss,â you whisper. Seulgi simply nods and starts walking to wherever youâre taking her.
You see that thereâs an empty room on the first floor of the courthouse, so you open the door and enter with Seulgi. You take your hat off and put it on the table while she takes a seat on one of the available chairs. âLove, I canât pay that,â you can already hear the anxiety and fear in her voice, âshit, had I had money, I wouldnât have stolen.â
Thereâs no CCTV in this room, but there are see-through glass panes on the wall to your right, so you canât touch her no matter how much you want to.
âI have money, baby.â Youâre sure that Seulgi understands what youâre talking about.
âB-but I canât do that.â
âYou either take my money or go to jail for failing to payâthe choice is yours.â
It doesnât take long for Seulgi to make up her mind.
âErm, I-Iâll take your money; I donât think I have other options.â
Now that the two of you have come to an agreement, you ask Seulgi to stand up again so that you can take her to the bank to pay her fine. You maintain character from the moment you exit the little meeting room until youâre hidden in the privacy of the police Sonata youâre assigned to.
âSo, hereâs the game plan, baby,â you start, âI will give you this card, and youâll withdraw 200.000 and use it to pay the fine.â You donât see her reaching out a hand, and that is when you remember that her hands are still cuffed behind her back. âOh, I forgot about thatâIâll let you go when we get to the bank, okay?â Seulgi laughs. âI was starting to think that you had a bondage kink.â You look away to hide your smirk. âMaybe weâll find out soon.â
-
After a short drive, you arrive at the bank with Seulgi.
You look at her through the rear-view mirror; with her wrists restrained behind her back, you have unrestricted view of her plump tits that you love so much. âI know youâre looking at my tits, you pervert,â she calls you out and sticks out her tongue in playful mockery. âYou know I canât keep my hands off the cookie jar.â
You get out of the car and open Seulgiâs doorâwait, why does she look weak?
âYou alright?â
She shakes her head, and you canât help but scratch your head in confusion.
âI need some vitamin D, and Iâm not talking about the substance.â
âThen letâs go in there, pay this God damn fine, and go home, hm?â
âI canât,â she shifts a little to show you her bound wrists, âdaddy is tying me down.â
You pinch her on the thigh.
âLetâs not play around too much right now, Miss Kang.â
After freeing Seulgi from the cuffs, you hand her your card and head inside, and you almost forgot that you canât be seen holding hands with her while you're in uniform.
âGood afternoon,â Seulgi greets the staff member, âmy name is Kang Seulgi, and Iâm here to pay a fine.â The staff asks Seulgi about some things to confirm her identity and the sum that needs to be paid, and after everything is verified, Seulgi hands your card to the staff so that the payment can be processed. After a brief moment, âThe payment has been verified, and this is your receipt.â From where youâre standing, you notice the way Seulgiâs body relaxes as she takes the receipt and card from the staff. âThank you.â
Seulgi sighs deeply in relief and offers her wrists to be cuffed again, but at this point, itâs no longer necessaryâin fact, it hasnât been necessary since you left the courthouse, but she doesnât know that. âYouâre free to go, Miss Kang,â you say, back in character. âOh, really? Is that it?â You nod. âAside from the community service, you are now a free woman.â
Seulgi asks you to follow her outside, and it appears that she wants to get back in the car for some privacy.
âLove,â she calls to you from the back seat, âthank you for everything, seriously.â You smile gently. âOf course, baby; now promise me that you wonât steal again, okay? Come to me whenever you need anything, and I mean anything.â
Your heart is promptly filled with warmth when she hugs you from behind. âNever thought Iâd date a cop, but here I am.â You chuckle. âI bet you thought that youâd end up with some rich guy.â âNo,â she denies, âthose guys are fake; they probably just want my money or my body.â âI mean, you do have a body that guys would kill just to have a chance to lay with you.â âYeah, well, theyâre not getting me everâIâm yours now, remember?â
-
Usually, you have nothing to be excited about or look forward to when you get home after a shift, but now that you have Seulgi living with you full time, youâre always excited to go home, and it is no different today.
The way your heart is beating with excitement has your finger trembling as you enter the passcode to your apartment, and when you open the door, youâre instantly met with your girlfriend who has the beautiful grin and eye smile that you adore so much.
âWelcome home, love!â Seulgi greets you with open arms, and you waste little time to fill the space between them. âHow was your day?â You let out a deep sigh to show how tired you are. âIt was pretty exhausting, actually; I had to train shooting and worked out after that.â Seulgi turns her head to the side and gestures at the kitchen. âI may have some food for you.â
Seulgi drags you towards the dining table, thus showing you the table that has two bowls of tteokbokki on it. Based on how itâs presented, you estimate that she mustâve cooked this herself. âOh my, thanks a lot, baby.â She gets on her tippy toes to peck you on the forehead. âThank you for coming homeâyour timing was perfect, by the way.â âIâve heard that before in my life.â
Seulgi pulls back a chair for you to sit on. âLetâs eat quickly, love, and then weâll talk.â Your heart rate spikes for a moment. âAm I in trouble?â She shrugs. âI donât knowâare you?â âI donât think so, but maybe Iâve missed something.â
You stare blankly at the bowl in front of you as you try to figure out if youâve done anything wrong. Currently, there are two things in your head that might be the reason why sheâs unhappy: you forgot to buy some eggs and instant noodles that she had asked for yesterday, and on the following morning, you rejected her offer to do a quick one.
Seulgi saves you from drowning in your own thoughts by placing her hands on yours. âHey, now,â her voice is so soft, âI was just playing, love; youâre not actually in trouble. âIâll buy you those eggs after this,â you blurt, and the suddenness of it makes your girlfriend burst out laughing. âOh, donât worry about them.â
She picks up a piece of tteokbokki with her chopsticks and invites you to do the same, so you do just that. Thereâs a bit of unease in the back of your mind that leads you to scratching your nape. âThank you,â are the first words that leave your lips, and those are enough to make Seulgi smile. âYouâre welcome, love,â she replies.
Like a cat, you shake your head rather violently to get rid of unnecessary thoughts in your head, and with renewed focus, youâre ready to take a bite of tteokbokki that you already know will blow your socks off. âOh, I really like this, baby; this is really good,â you praise the fruit of her work. Seulgi blushes a little. âYou always say that to everything I cook for you.â âYou know how easy it is to please meâgive me anything edible and Iâll say itâs good.â âBut not eggplant.â âAnything but eggplant, yes.â
-
Seulgi says she wants to get a shower before going to bed, so after washing dishes with you, she makes her way towards the bathroom. âJoin me,â she says as she jogs towards her destination. âGladly.â You take the chance to undress yourself and put your equipment away while sheâs off doing her business in the bathroom.
The door to the bathroom isnât shut all the way, so you simply push it open, and that is when you see Seulgi standing under the shower, water flowing freely on her curves from top to bottom. After stopping the flow of water, she makes a âcome hereâ gesture at you, and you waste little time to get close to her. âMy, arenât you Godâs most perfect creation,â she recites your words from the first meeting. âIs it safe to say that weâre going to completely spend our batteries tonight and wake up late tomorrow?â Seulgi laughs. âYou rejected me yesterday, didnât you, love?â You answer in the form of a nod. âSo, this is your chance to make things right with me, and you may start now.â
You take a few steps forward, thus making Seulgi step backwards until sheâs pressed against the wall. âVanilla, baby?â âNo, daddy.â The name makes it obvious what she wants from you. âSafe word?â âTeddy.â You reject her choice because it sounds too similar to the kinky name. âCookie, then.â
After agreeing on the choice of safe word, you quickly lean in for a kiss to kick things off, and as usual, Seulgi places her hands on your shoulders. âTell me, daddyâwhatâs in that head of yours?â Itâs a habit between the two of you to share each otherâs plans before the actual sex to make sure you and her are on the same page. âTell me your ideas first, baby.â Seulgi puts a finger on her chin. âHmm, letâs see,â you can see the gears in her head spinning, âwhat about locking my wrists together, daddy?â Youâre immediately sold on the idea. âLetâs do it, then.â
Seulgi gets down on her knees. âFirst, feed me your cock, daddy.â You hold your cock in one hand. âChoo-choo, the meat train is coming through.â Seulgi, who initially had her mouth open to take your cock, bursts out laughing. âMeat train? Really?â You pout a little. âJust play along, please.â âYouâre so funny sometimes, daddy.â
âOnly someâoh, God, fuck.â
You let out a profanity when Seulgi suddenly puts your cock in her mouth. âOh, God, that never gets old.â You try your hardest to breathe at a normal pace as she begins moving her head along your length, and this is where you start regretting your decision to reject her offer to have sex yesterday. âAre you trying to make me pay for saying no, baby?â You grit your teeth in pain when she bites your cock slightly. âIâll take that as a yes.â
You notice that sheâs starting to pick up the pace, so you put a hand on the back of her head to prevent her from hitting the wall. âRelax, baby; youâre going to make me bust if you donât slow down.â She doesnât listen to you and keeps the fast paceâat least thatâs the case until the tip of your cock hits an odd spot in her throat, thus making her gag. As soon as you pull out of her mouth, Seulgi begins coughing violently. âYouâre okay, baby,â you say repeatedly while petting her head softly.
â100 days together and I still canât take you deep,â she says, seemingly disappointed in herself. âThatâs okay; Iâm not mad or anything like that,â you assure her, but it appears that she doesnât want to hear it. âThat doesnât mean that I get to slack off,â she argues. You deny her attempt at taking you in her mouth for the second time by gripping her hair. âNo, no, no, letâs have a timeout first.â
You leave Seulgi seated on the bathroom floor to get a towel to dry her body with. âYou want to move, donât you, daddy?â You nod. âYouâre my girlfriend, so let me treat you the way you deserve to be treated.â Seulgi rarely blushes, but this is one of those times where she feels like she canât help it. âAm I lucky to have you, daddy, or are you lucky to have me?â The question sounds like a test, but you still answer properly from the bottom of your heart. âFrom my perspective, itâs me thatâs so lucky to have you. If you think that youâre lucky to have me, then thatâs a huge honor for me.â
You sit in the center of the bed with Seulgi still in your arms and are ready to have sex, but it changes when she begins tearing up. âAre you okay, baby?â She fans her face with her hands to get herself together. âOh, donât worry; these are tears of joy.â Youâre glad that your nails arenât long because youâre now able to wipe her tears without worrying about scratching her. âI promised you that youâll be crying for the right reasons, didnât I, baby?â
âI-I donât know if I can continue, daddyâIâm sorry,â sheâs still unable to stop crying. You chuckle. âTell me how Iâm supposed to be rough with a softie like you, baby, hm?â âWell, y-youâre supposed to be mean and dominant.â âI canât be mean to you, can I, my love?â The way you say the last two words mustâve triggered something in her heart, because her cries grow louder than before. âOh, Iâm so sorryâlook, Iâll get you some ice cream, okay?â
You rush to the kitchen quickly to get a cup of strawberry ice cream for her, and when you return to the bedroom, Seulgi is curled up in the middle of the bed. âSeulgi-yah, my love,â you tap her thigh to get her attention, âdo you want some?â âY-yes.â Once sheâs seated, you move to sit behind her and have her lean against your body. âLook at this, baby,â you open the lid for her, âit looks so tasty, donât you think?â âA-and soft like me,â she adds.
You take a spoonful of ice cream and guide it to her waiting mouth, repeating it a few more times until Seulgi says stop. âYou know,â she says, âI remember overhearing a guy talk about how he fantasized about fucking me hard like a cheap slut.â Your brain starts getting filled with anger, because what the fuck kind of fantasy is that. âReally?â She nods. âH-he said heâd tie me down and fuck my ass.â âI donât mean to prod too much, but have you taken a penis in your ass?â Seulgi shakes her head. âIâm naughty but not that naughty.â
You feed her another spoonful of ice cream as you think about her words. âCan I ask who this guy was and how you overheard him?â âH-he was, erm, a fellow trainee, a-and I happened to be walking past a room he was in when he said it out loud.â Youâre very baffled; if he was a fellow trainee, that means that he was around Seulgiâs age, and for someone that young to have that sort of fantasy sounds nasty. âHe didnât debut, did he, because there are many male celebrities from your old label.â Seulgi shakes her head again. âHe didnât make the final debut lineup.â Hearing her answer makes you let out the biggest sigh of relief in your recent memory.
You have a few sentences in your head that you hope will convince Seulgi that youâre not that type of person, but after the first sentence leaves your lips, she wonât let you continue. âI can tell from day one what type of person you are behind your façade.â You scratch your head in confusion. âAm I that easy to read?â She chuckles. âIâll say that your book was a bit open.â
The ice cream has run out, but thankfully, Seulgi is no longer crying. You put the small wooden spoon in the empty cup and put them on the bedside table. âI hope I helped you feel better,â you say. âI mean, I wasnât sad necessarily, but you did help a lot.â She moves to sit on your lap after freeing herself from your arms.
âI love you.â
âI love you more.â
Seulgi grins, satisfied with your quick answer. âAre you down to make some promises?â âLetâs do it.â
Seulgi asks you to go first, so you say the first thing that comes up in your head. âPromise me that you wonât leave me when youâve got back on your feet.â âExcuse me?â You sigh deeply. âYou met me when you were in a rough spot, and I sincerely hope that you wonât leave me when⊠you know, youâre in a better situationâmaybe when you get a job or something like that.â She holds your face with her soft hands. âNo, I will never do you like thatâIâm here right now because of you, love.â âSo, you promise?â She nods rapidly to show seriousness, and seeing it warms your heart. âThank you, baby.â
Seulgi looks away momentarily. âI had something in my head, but you threw me off.â You stay silent to see if she manages to find something for you. âOkay, how about this,â she says, âpromise me that youâll propose to me and make me yours.â Your eyebrows rise involuntarily. âPropose to you? Are you that sureââ âYes,â she interrupts you before you can finish your sentence. âYouâre law enforcement, so what better way is there for us other than to formalize our relationship in the eyes of the law?â The phrasing makes you want to laugh, but your brain manages to stifle you from actually laughing, citing inappropriate timing. With that, your response is, âWeâll work on it, love.â
Seulgi quickly shifts to get on her knees in front of you. âFuck everyone else; Iâm the only one for you, and youâre the only one for me.â You rub her cheek gently. âWhat are you talking about, love?â Instead of answering your question, she repeats her line. âLove, seriously, what are you talking about?â âMy ex,â her answer is a short one. âWhy are you thinking about him?â She looks at you dead in the eyes, and you swear there is smoke coming out of her ears. âIâm notâif anything, I wish I could erase him from my memory.â
You donât know how to react to that aside from saying that heâs completely irrelevant in your and Seulgiâs lives. âPlease donât bring him up again,â you say sternly. âYes, daddy.â Â She must be in the same head space as before when the two of you were in the bathroom. âOh, youâre saying it again, huh?â She palms your limp cock. âYou distracted me with that ice cream, but now Iâm ready.â You run a thumb on her cheek. âYou were literally in tears and said you couldnât continueâhow could I have ignored that?â âYeah, well, thatâs now in the past,â she deflects, âletâs focus on the here and now, daddy.â
Seulgi crawls backwards until your cock is right in front of her eyes. âOh, youâre so hard already.â âHow can I not when my beautiful wife is naked in front of me like this?â She grins. âIâm your wife?â âYes, you areâalso, itâs not like thereâs anyone else in this room, is it?â âThereâs no one else in this room aside from the two of us, and thereâs no one else in my life aside from you, daddy.â
Without breaking eye contact, Seulgi eases your cock into her mouth, wasting little time to start things off. She then grabs your hand and places it on the back of her head. âAh, of course, how could I forget?â You start petting her head gently. âYou like this, donât you, baby?â
You make sure the praises keep flowing out of your lips without obstruction as your soon-to-be wife moves her head back and forth along your shaft. âGod, youâre amazing at this, baby.â Enticed by your words and the pets on the back of her head, Seulgi picks up the pace, thus filling the bedroom with slurps and other sounds that escape her mouth that only add to your arousal. âIâm starting to think that you like my dick more than that ice cream,â you quip.
Before long, Seulgi removes you from her mouth to come up for air. âYou know, Iâm curious what itâd be like if I could take your whole dick in my mouth.â You take a rough measurement of your cock with your palm and estimate how far your cock would go. âThe tip would be in your throat, baby.â She licks her lips, curious about how that would feel like. âCan I try?â You shake your head. âI donât want to suffocate you with my penis,â you reason.
You invite Seulgi to sit on your lap after closing your thighs, but instead of simply straddling them like you hoped, she puts your cock in her pussy first before actually sitting on your lap, thus forcing the two of you to moan in reflex. âYou like that, daddy?â âHow can I not when youâre this tight?â Seulgi rewards your good answer with a fleeting kiss. âAt what age do you think weâll stop having sex, daddy?â You shrug. âI donât knowâ60, maybe?â âI doubt it; with your physique, youâd be able to fuck me until weâre 80.â
You want to say something else, but your train of thoughts got derailed when Seulgi starts moving her hips. âI-Iâll stay tight for you, daddy, even if we have a lot of children.â âI donât doubt it,â youâre getting breathy.
Without command, Seulgi picks up the pace to the maximum that she can do, her sexy moans flying out her lips without rest. It is when you take her tits in your hands that her moans get louder. âS-suck them, p-please.â You do as she asks and put one breast in your mouth while stimulating the other with your hand. âYes, like that, daddyâsuck my tits like our future children would.â
It's not fair for you to only stimulate one breast, so you let go of the first one to make room for the other. You keep sucking until you notice that Seulgi slows down. In retaliation, you lightly bite and pinch her nipples. âOh, God, donât do that,â she jolts, âl-look, I-Iâll start again.â
Seulgi eventually pushes you away from her plump breasts and falls backwards onto the bed. âI-Iâm tiredây-youâll need to fuck me this time,â she says between heavy pants. You donât bother waiting for her to calm down, opting to start again right away to ensure maximum stimulation.
Initially, youâre holding Seulgi by her legs as youâre thrusting into her, but as time goes on, youâre starting to fold her legs over her body. âFuck me, daddyâfuck me nice and fast,â she eggs you on. You fasten your grip on her ankles as you prepare to give her your absolute everything, and not too long after youâve started, Seulgi is reduced to moans and screams as her eyes are rolling backwards.
All you can think about right now is how wet and tightâ âD-daddy,â she snaps you out of your horny trance, âI, Iâc-cum, daddy.â You quickly pull out of her pussy and aggressively rub her clit, thus making her scream. âD-daddy,â her orgasm is getting so close, âI-Iâmâyour fingers, daddy, fuck!â âCum, baby; cum for daddy,â you urge her.
With an ear-piercing scream, Seulgi explodes, soaking the bed with her juice. Once sheâs done squirting, you drag her around and position her until her legs are dangling off the edge of the bed. âYou want to be tied?â Seulgi nods slightly. âThen tied you will be.â You grab a pair of handcuffs from your equipment holster and lock her wrists together with them. âAre you ready to go again, though?â She nods again. âFuck me, papi.â Hearing the new name makes you chuckle. âOne day, weâll sit down and talk about our kinks, okay?â
Seulgi moans when your shaft enters her again and screams when your palm lands on her butt. âYouâre fucking naughty, arenât you?â âY-yes, officer.â You spank her once more. âThatâs inspector to you, Miss Kangâor papi, like you said yourself.â
You fix your hands on her waist as you fuck her tirelessly from behind, her butt cheeks bouncing around as your hips crash into them. You notice that her small, puckered ring keeps peaking at you every now and then, and an idea enters your mind: what if you put a finger in there?
You coat your thumb with spit to prepare it for a brave adventure to a brand-new world that is her asshole. Seulgi jolts when she feels your thumb in the entrance of her forbidden hole. âD-daddy, gently, please,â she begs, but instead of getting an assurance that youâll indeed be gentle, she gets a spank on the butt instead. âYouâre mine, slut.â You feel a hint of guilt for calling her with such a pejorative name, but youâre half certain that sheâll understand considering the current situation.
Seulgi grits her teeth as her asshole stretches to accommodate your thumb. âHow are we feeling?â âG-goodâoh, fuck, fuck, fuck!â She begins squirming around when she feels your thumb moving in and out of her asshole. You donât give her a chance to breathe as you opt to start fucking her again with your thumb still stuck in her ass.
Amidst her endless moans, a thought enters Seulgiâs mind: should she let you fuck her ass?
âMaybe I should.â
âFuck, itâll hurt so bad, though.â
âSo what? Heâll be the first and last.â
âBut heâll stretch me like crazy.â
âLet him claim you.â
Her conversation with herself ends when she feels that your thumb is no longer lodged in her ass. She gathers her strength to turn her head towards you to look at you. âD-daddy,â her voice is barely heard.
âYes, baby?â You couldnât hear what she just said, so you lean forwards and ask her to say it again. âF-fuck my ass, daddy.â
Your eyes widen in shock; did she just ask to be fucked in the ass?
âYouâre a virgin there, though, no?â Your answer is some feeble nods. âI-I couldnât bleed for you, s-so claim my ass a-and make me yours.â
You pull out of her pussy so that you can address this further. âBaby, you know I have no problem with not being your first.â âJ-just do it, daddyâl-let me show you exactly h-how much I love you.â âAre you sure?â âY-yes,â she answers briefly. You ask once more and get the same answer, so you know that her mind is made up. âSafe word?â âC-cookie,â it appears that she hasnât forgotten it. âAlright, letâs do it, then.â
It is when youâre back in your previous position that you realize you need something to make it hurt less for Seulgi. An idea pops in your head: âHer pussy will be able to coat me,â you think. You plunge into her pussy again and pump a few times until your cock is shiny because of her juice. For extra measure, you also coat your cock with a lot of spit.
âIâm ready, babyâare you?â She nods. âClaim me,â she repeats. âStop saying it like that,â you protest. âJ-just give it to me, please.â
Seulgi gasps when the tip of your cock touches her puckered ring. âGently, loveâIâm begging you,â she begs, changing the callout name for good measure. She inhales sharply when the tip of your cock stretches her virgin ass. âPlease be gentle,â her voice starts to crack, and itâs understandable, too; this is her first time after all.
You push forwards into her ass every odd second to not hurt her even more. Seulgi turns her head towards you, thus showing you the pooling tears in her eyes. âP-please tell me Iâm doing well,â she says. âYou are, baby; youâre doing so well right now,â you assure her, your hips still. It hurts your heart seeing your beloved woman be in tears like that, but it was her idea to give her ass to you, her beloved man, with whom she wants to have a life with.
âLove, take me.â
 Using her urge as fuel, you begin moving your hips back and forth, thus properly and officially taking her anal virginity.
âDoes it hurt so bad still?â âY-yes, b-but itâs fineât-this is what I want,â Seulgi deflects. You take a few deep breaths to focus your mind on the task. âAlright, Iâll try moving now, okay?â
You maintain this relaxed pace as Seulgiâs muscles adapt to your intrusion, and slowly but surely, moans begin streaming out of her lips. âThatâs better, love.â You place your hands on her butt cheeks to caress them. âYouâre incredibly tight, baby.â âT-thatâsâAH!â A particular thrust makes Seulgi scream. âT-thatâs your proof that I-Iâm a virgin there.â âI never asked for proof, but thank you, my love.â
Your orgasm approaches at an alarming rate with every thrust of your hips. On one hand, youâre happy, because it means that Seulgi wonât have to suffer for too long. On the other, youâre worried that sheâll be disappointed by your performance tonight. There is one way to make sure, and that is to simply ask. âLove, can I cum?â She nods. âS-sooner than later, please, daddy.â âBrace yourself, babyâfeel free to tap out, though.â
After delivering a warning, you pick up the speed, fucking her ass fast like it was her pussy, and Seulgi immediately sinks her face into the bed to muffle her voice. You instinctively spank her, thus forcing another scream from her, but regret it right away. âFuck, sorry, baby; force of habit,â you say, apologetic.
You can feel the way your cock is throbbing in her assâorgasm must be very close. âBaby, Iâmââ âDo it, daddyâf-fill my ass.â âAlright, okay.â
You leave the entirety of your cock lodged in her ass as you blow semen deep into it, thus officially marking the end of this painful first-time. After youâre done filling her, you retreat out of her ass, and after blinking a few times, her asshole properly closes, locking your cum inside.
You grab the cuffsâ key so that you can unlock them, and after sheâs free, you flip Seulgi onto her back and pull her into an embrace. âIt hurt, didnât it, love?â âY-yes, but Iâm yours now.â You put on a gentle smile for her. âThank you so much, loveâI love you.â
-
Youâre back in bed after a long shower with Seulgi, and whatâs left for you to do is to take care of her, which consists of several non-skippable steps.
First, you hold her tightly.
Second, you say, âLove, thank you so much, seriously,â to express gratitude and appreciation.
Third, you come in for a kissâone that is passionate to support your words.
âDonât leave me now, love.â âHow can I leave you when Iâm so in love with you?â Seulgi lets out a tiny chuckle. âAre you in love with me or my body?â The question offends you a touch. âSurely you donât think that low of me.â
Seulgi shuffles around rather wildly. âAre you okay?â She huffs in frustration. âYouâre not close enough.â You laugh. âOur skin is literally touching, baby.â âNo, not enough.â
Seulgi mounts your lap and puts your semi-hard cock in her pussy. âOh, there we go.â You tease her by thrusting upwards but earn a slap on the chest in response. âDonâtâIâm already so sore.â âAre we sleeping like this, then?â She nods against your cheek. âIf you wake up first tomorrow, feel free to fuck me and cum inside.â
You chuckle. âThatâd be a crazy way to start the day.â
#girl group smut#kpop smut#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#male reader#male reader smut#smut#red velvet smut
475 notes
·
View notes
Text
Calm After The Storm
Summary: Tyler Owens x Fe!Reader -> Tyler checks in on you after a tough tornado.
Disclaimer: Mostly fluff, little angst, Tyler dries Reader's hair, love confessions, kisses. Not Proof Read.
Even after two separate showers, silence, blasted music, and two hours spent alone trying to comprehend everything that had just happened, your ears were still ringing.Â
Nobody had seen it coming.Â
An EF-5 had hit the town out of nowhere. All the data had shown it being an EF-2 at the most, then the wind just seemed to keep building and building until it had destroyed everything and everyone in its path.Â
Thankfully, the motel you and the other wranglers had been staying at was just outside of the town, so where youâd spent the night was okay. But for othersâŠtheir homes had been torn from the ground completely.Â
You, Tyler and the others had stuck around for as long as you could until Tyler called it a day. There was a huge Costco two towns over. Youâd all go there in the morning and resupply before coming back. Until then, you all needed time to recover.Â
Tyler had kept his eye on you. From the minute the tornado had started to grow, he saw the fear in your eyes. You managed to keep it together for everyone else. You always seemed to have that superpower. Put on a front for everyone else because if you panicked, then it would only make them worse. But not with him.Â
From day one heâd seen right through it.Â
In all honesty, heâd been there himself. Before he started bull riding professionally, he built up that same strength. âYou donât face your fears, you ride âem.â Thatâs what he told people when they asked if he was scared.Â
Heâd be stupid if he wasnât scared. But that didnât mean he had to hide from the things that scared him.Â
And you definitely didnât hide.Â
Not at first, at least. He could already hear the excuse youâd give the others. You were tired, you had to update the rest of the data, you wanted to get a headstart, youâd fallen asleep and forgot to set an alarm. Whatever you told the team, theyâd believe you. It was all plausible. And you would eventually get around to processing all the data by the next day.Â
But Tyler saw the truth. You had a tendency to keep a distance from the rest of the team after a hard chase. And part of him didnât blame you. Heâd done the same once or twice over the years, just needing a little space for a while.Â
But this wasnât the time to be left alone. You needed someone. Whether you wanted to talk about it or not, you needed someone. At least to share a breathing space.Â
So, after three hours of giving you space, hearing your shower switch on and off next door at least three times, he grabbed a spare shirt and knocked on your door. You didnât come to the door. He heard your voice, but it was barely audible through the door.Â
He waited a minute before trying the handle. The door clicked open right away and he popped his head inside. You were sitting by the wooden vanity on the opposite side of the room. You were dressed in some fresh clothes, but between the lack of heating in your room and your freshly washed hair, Tyler could see the goosebumps across your skin.Â
âHey, mind if I come in?â
You shook your head lightly before looking at your hands. âNo, come on in.â
He nodded and entered before closing the door behind him. âYou donât have to say anything. We donât have to speak.â He gripped the shirt in his hands a little tighter as he made his way over to you, his eyes going from the floor and up to you in the mirror. âBut I donât want you to be alone.â
âOkay.âÂ
Again, your voice was quiet. Tyler could see the mask falling and shattering on the floor right in front of him.Â
You didnât continue speaking, so Tyler took the lead. âI brought you one of my jackets. Theyâre a little thicker soâŠâ
He watched you for a minute. You didnât move until he got to the very back of you. âCome here.â
Taking your hand and helping you stand, Tyler gave you a brief smile. He shook his jacket open before holding it out for you. You turned around and he helped glide it up your arms and over your shoulders.Â
Carefully, he untucked your hair as you turned around before he buttoned it up.Â
âThanks,â you said, quietly.Â
Tyler smiled. âLooks better on you than me, anyway.âÂ
He fixed the collar, your eyes finally meeting his green ones. Then his thumb brushed at the ends of your hair.Â
âYou got a hairdryer?â
You were a little confused. âYeah, but I can let it air-dry.â you let out a small laugh. âDonât think Iâve got the energy to hold one up right now.â
Tyler shook his head. âYouâll catch a cold. Here, sit down.â
âTyler, you donât-â
âItâs a hairdryer. I think I know how to work one.â
âThatâs not what I was going to say.â
Tyler smiled and nodded his head. âI know. But Iâm not having you get sick on me now, Sweetheart. Sit down.â
You did as he said and watched as he moved across to your bathroom and found the hairdryer in a cupboard under the sink. You watched as he unravelled the cord, rounded you and crouched by your side to plug it in.Â
âHeat protectant?â
You went to reach for it, but Tyler beat you to it. âJust relax.â
You smiled. And so did he.Â
Laying the dryer on the desk for a moment, he sprayed the protectant across your hair, as well as under before running a brush through your hair to get rid of the knots. Each time he hit one, heâd grab a small fistfull of hair before holding it loose against your scalp to avoid pulling on your hair too much.Â
Then he started the hairdryer.Â
Running your hair through his hands as he did so, you felt yourself leaning into his touch and slowly falling asleep in your seat. Maybe youâd start asking him to do it more often.Â
Eventually the hair dryer stopped and Tyler picked the brush up again and where youâd still find knots when youâve brushed it, Tyler found none. The brush ran smoothly through your hair.Â
âThere.â
Tyler placed the brush down before sitting on the bench beside you, his back to the mirror. âThank you. You know, you might have missed your calling as a hairdresser.â
He chuckled. âThanks.â Then he looked at you. âHow are you feeling?â
You sighed a little, âI donât know. I didnât even see it coming.â
âNone of us did.âÂ
âI canât even bring myself to look at the data,â you admitted to him. âI canât step outside because I feel like the minute I do, everyone is gonna realise it was my fault. Thatâs if they havenât realised it already. I missed something.â
Tyler shook his head and took hold of your hand. âItâs not your fault. Y/n, none of us saw that coming. And you didnât miss anything. We all saw those numbers and we all took the chance. This job is only part science. The rest is part religion. Faith. Chance. Whatever you want to call it. We can rely on the data but sometimes Mother Nature decides to throw us a curveball.â
Tyler placed his hand against your cheek and tilted your head to look at him. âNobody saw that coming today. And none of this is your fault.â
âTyler, I was so scared. I thoughtâŠâ
He nodded, his heart breaking as he saw the tears in your eyes and the shake in your voice. Pulling you into his shoulder, he wrapped his arms around you and just held you. One of his hands held the back of your head, smoothing your hair down.Â
âWeâre not going anywhere. You wonât lose us. You wonât lose me.â
Your fingertips dug into him a little harder at his last statement before your arms came up his body and you hugged him around his shoulders and neck.Â
âI promise.â In his promise, he held you a little tighter, too.Â
Less than six hours ago, a moment flashed across his mind as he went from looking at you across from the field to the building tornado. If neither of you ran fast enough, someone would have been lost in the tornado.Â
âSweetheartâŠâ Tylerâs voice whispered softly as he moved his head back a little to look at you.
When you finally did look at him, he wiped the tears from your eyes and tried the already fallen ones from your cheek. âI promise.â
With his eyes on you, you saw the truth in his eyes. You both knew the dangers that came with your jobs, but he meant it. He meant his promise. So you nodded.Â
You believed him whole-heartedly.Â
And he nodded back, brushing the hair from your face before cupping your cheek once more and pressing a light kiss to your other.Â
But as he pulled back, an idea flashed across his mind and it seemed to flash across yours, too. Because half a second later, his lips were pressing a light kiss to your own. Your hand gripped to his shirt a little tighter as you made a small noise with your mouth as he went to pull away.Â
You werenât ready to stop the kiss, because once you did, you didnât know where you and Tyler would be.Â
So, with you still in his hug, he held you tighter as he kissed you. By the time youâd both broken the kiss, you could still feel his kiss on your lips and his arms around you.Â
Youâd left an imprint on each other to last a lifetime.Â
âWe should get some sleep.â Tyler told you as his thumb traced your temple.Â
âStay with me?â
Tyler nodded before resting his forehead against yours. âAlways.â
âGood.â
He leaned forward and peppered a soft kiss to your lips before standing, and bringing you with him. He helped you into bed first before switching off your bedside lamp, leaving his side on. Finally, rounding the bed, you heard the buckle of his belt before the fabric of his jeans fell down his legs, leaving him in his t-shirt and boxers. Leaving his jeans folded over the back of a chair, he climbed into bed beside you before pulling you into his side and switching the final lamp off.Â
As you took a deep breath in, your senses were filled with Tyler and Tyler alone. From his shirt that you were wearing, to the man himself who held you in his arms, you finally realised something.Â
The ringing had stopped in your ears and it had as much from the moment Tylerâs voice had rang through your room.Â
With his arms around you, you nuzzled into his side finally letting your eyes close and letting yourself relax under his touch as his lips pressed a kiss to your head. âSweetheart?â
âHm?â
Tyler hesitated for a moment before speaking, hoping you were still awake enough to hear him. âI love you.â
In the silence, you shuffled around a little until you were looking at him. You had a thousand questions, but they could go unanswered for now, because despite the questions, you already had your answer.Â
âI love you, too.â
With his gaze on you, you felt your cheeks heat. You were glad the room was shrouded in darkness, but with his hand that came to hold your face, you were sure even if he couldnât see it, he could definitely feel your blush.Â
His thumb brushed across your cheek for a moment before he pulled you up by his bicep and held you against his body as he kissed you once again. It peppered out, until eventually you rested your head against his chest, hearing his quickened but steady heartbeat.Â
That was how you fell asleep, and he kept his promise. Because when you woke up, you were still in his arms, his fingers flexing across your hip when you readjusted yourself at his side.Â
#tyler owens#tyler owens x reader#tornado wrangler#tyler owens x you#glen powell#glen powell tyler owens#fluff#falling in love#kissing#glen powell fanfic#twisters#twisters 2024#xfe!reader#fluffy moments#angst#cowboy scientist
417 notes
·
View notes
Note
Might have re-watched Captain America: Winter Soldier again đ«Ł....and it's just something about the way he says "You're my misson." All I know is this gives off HUGE smutty vibes. I love your written so I just knew I had to ask you!
Ohh nonnie the way he growls it as well (panties soaked)
18+ MINORS DNI, DUB/NON CON THEMES AHEAD
His metal hand pressed against your throat, you shouldâve passed out ages ago but he wasnât squeezing enough to hurt. He was keeping you in place.
You donât know how you ended up on Hydraâs watchlist. You were a regular person, a security expert who woke up at 6am every morning, showered and got ready for the long hours at the office.
Your boss had some new clientele. They were in the market for top-notch security and theyâd chosen the company you worked for, and your boss had chosen you to be part of the team. You learned quickly that they were a very secretive group, you only ever met the messengers and even then they blanked every other word you spoke besides a polite hello.
It was one boring day, completely uneventful, the usual in your office. You were working on the canât security side of the project when your screen went black, then a logo appearedâan octopus? Weird.
âHey Jim come look at thisâ you notified your cubicle neighbour who peaked over the barrier. Just as he did mountains of files filtered onto your screen, many of them in Russian it looked like but one thing was for certain. You definitely shouldnât have seen it.
That night after packing up and heading downstairs you noticed Jim still at the revolving doors.
âHey, you alright?â You asked, he looked pale, if you were in an old house you were sure you wouldâve mistook him for a ghost.
âT-theââ he cleared his throat before his brown eyes bore into yours. They looked dead, it shook you to your core. âThe logo, on your computerâŠI searched it up andâŠâ
Your jaw dropped to the floor when you digested the content on his phone. Hydra. Your new clients were Hydra and youâd accidentally seen all their files.
â
You jumped from your dreamless sleep at the sound of your landline. Checking your clock lets you know it was well past midnight, who on earth would be calling at this time?
âH-hello?â You rasped, eyes shutting by the second.
The frantic voice spoke your name. It was Jim and by his tone, he was panicking.
âJim? Jim, are you alright?â You pressed, holding the phone closer to your ear.
âT-theyâre here, listen to me whatever you do, do not open your door. Find a weapon and hideâŠoh godâŠDo not opââ BANG!!
You let out a shriek at the sound, Jimâs side turning eerily quiet. Then your door knocked.
Once.
Twice.
Your door was gone before it could be knocked for a third time. Kicked so hard it hit the opposite wall, you screamed, dropping the phone from your ear and falling to the ground like you were made of jelly.
Tears flowed freely down your face as the huge body stalked forth, his arm glistening under the dim light you kept on at all times. A mask sat upon his face obscuring his emotions from you but you were certain he was enjoying the torture he was putting you through.
His heavy boots stopped just in front of your knees, his metal hand grasped at your throat squeezing until your vision spotted, until you garbled pleas up at him. Only then did he pull you up, your toes pointing to reach the floor, you were trying desperately to relieve some of the pressure around your throat.
You shouldâve died a long time ago, his brain screamed at him to fulfil his mission, put a bullet in your skull and be done. But the more he looked at you the more he wanted.
The spaghetti straps of your nightgown had slipped down off your shoulders, catching in the crooks of your elbows but not before giving him a delicious tease of your bust.
He wanted more.
He raised his flesh hand, hooking a long thick index finger into the material before ripping it from your body in one fell swoop. You yelled and struggled against his grasp but a harsh squeeze of your trachea had any fight dying quickly.
He let his knuckles trace the swell of your tits, pinching a nipple in between his fingers, smirking darkly under the mask as you squirmed.
You look cute all scared of him; wide-eyed and chest heaving, your tummy sucking in to get away from his hand as it trailed down to your cotton panties.
A dark chuckle escaped him as he felt along your gusset.
âYouâre wetâ
You shook your head, eyes darting anywhere but him, your thighs squeezing his hand and keeping it pressed firmly against your mound.
He ripped the panties from your body as well, running two fingers through your folds and bringing them up to your face. Absolutely soaked.
âWetâ he spoke matter-of-factly before pushing his hand back down there; fingers plucking your hard little clit effortlessly until you were crying out.
âW-why are you doing thisâ you moaned, head hitting off the wall with a bang as you sucked in air greedily.
âYouâre my missionâ he growled back, fingers stretching you out until your brain turned to mush.
He coaxed four orgasms out of you that night. His mask, thrown to the floor so he could kiss you sloppily before leaving.
He returned night after night, Hydra sending him to complete his task but heâd do the same again, play with you, eat you out until you were a writhing messâall dumb and thinking of nothing but him.
You were his mission. For days, months, years. You were his.
â
I pulled this outta my ass but I hope it was up to your standard nonnie đ€đ€
Also thank you so much, itâs nice to know some people enjoy reading the poo I write.
Likes, Reblogs and Asks are always appreciated â€ïžâ€ïž
#bucky barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#bucky#bucky x female reader#bucky x reader#bucky x y/n#bucky x you#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky fanfic#marvel#bucky smut#bucky barnes x reader#mcu bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#james bucky barnes#bucky barnes imagine#james barnes#james buchanan barnes#winter solider x reader#the winter soldier#winter soldier#winter soldier smut
847 notes
·
View notes
Text
O9 stuck with you â mile high club !
scaramouche x gender neutral reader
The universe had blessed you with great looks, an overflow of talent, and a great personality. But you couldnât have it all, which was why your irrational fear of flying was a great target for your friends to bully you for.Â
It was a great insecurity of yours, but you knew they meant well.Â
You hadnât slept a wink the night before as you started to accept your fate of sitting next to the higher evil for an entire flight â Scaramouche.
âDonât look so down,â Venti tries to comfort, his mouthful of powdered donuts, âYou can just sleep the entire time.â
âAs if I would feel at ease sleeping next to him,â you mutter, âHeâd probably push me off the plane.â
You spare a glance over to where Scara was seated beside his members, the other three loudly playing a game of UNO as he flipped through some manga with his headphones on. He looked up and caught your eye, raising a brow as you quickly avert your eyes. Unlike him you were unable to sit still.
âAlright, itâs time to board!â Jean says, shuffling through a stack of passports, she hadnât trusted any of you to keep them on yourselves, âItâs a private plane so once everyone is settled weâll take off.â
âDonât have to tell me twice,â Lisa laughed as she slid past Jean to start boarding with a face mask already applied.
You let yourself fall back and let everyone go ahead of you, fidgeting with your necklace as you ended up right behind Scaramouche.
The airplane cabin was a tight squeeze as you and Scaramouche were forced into a small space together. The plane was smaller than usual so it could land safely on the island and Jean had thought making you guys fly economy would get you ready for the harsh reality of the island. And just your luck, you had a window seat. Once you were seated you couldnât help but give sporadic glances towards the glass. It didnât look very strong.
Whenever you had to board a plane you usually had Xiao or Lumine beside you, and theyâd let you grab onto their arm during takeoff. It was a stupid fear, you knew that, but it didnât stop the anxiety bubbling its way up to your skin.
You were so out of it you didnât even comprehend the man you hated was less than a few inches away from you, giving you judgemental glances as you kept wringing your hands and rocking back and forth in your seat. You hadnât even called him ugly yet. Even he was confused at the sudden lack of hostility.
Scaramouche glanced at you with a mixture of annoyance and disbelief as he was in his seat beside you, âGet up,â he demanded sharply.
âWhat?â you mumble, not registering his tone as you start staring out the little glass window. God, how high were you guys going to fly?
âI said get up and switch seats with me. Are you deaf?â The forcefulness in his voice left no room for argument.
You hesitated, looking down at your shaking hands. âReally?â
Scaramouche huffed as he stood up, yanking you up from your seat and gesturing for you to move before taking your previous spot without a word.
âThank you,â you sigh, feeling a bit of the tension in your shoulders release. Still too distressed to realize you were thanking Scaramouche out of all people. It was the equivalent to thanking the devil for world hunger in your eyes.Â
Scaramouche rolled his eyes, âDonât thank me. I did it because your shaking was annoying,â he grumbles, reaching over to grab your hand and wave it around to prove his point.Â
As he took the window seat, he noticed your continuous anxious peeks towards the window. Without a word, he reached over and pulled down the window curtain with a decisive motion, blocking out the view that was making you more uneasy by the second.
The pilot announced that it would begin its takeoff, and you immediately felt your heart race, trying to control your breathing. Scaramouche, who had already hooked on his headphones, still couldnât tune out your incessant fidgeting,Â
With a roll of his eyes and an exasperated sigh he gently but firmly pushed your head between your knees. âJust stay like that until weâre steady,â he instructed, his tone less harsh than before as he kept his palm on your upper back.Â
Once the plane leveled out and the turbulence eased, Scaramouche pulled you back up by your collar.Â
âGod, youâre pathetic. You better not throw up on me,â he said with an edge of irritation, but there was a hint of something else in his voice that you couldnât quite place.
Overwhelmed by fear and unable to focus on his insults, you instinctively grabbed his arm, clinging to it as if it were a lifeline. Scaramouche glanced down at you, surprise flashing in his eyes. For a moment, he seemed at a loss for how to handle the situation.
With a sigh that spoke of reluctant empathy, Scaramouche allowed you to hold onto his arm. He didnât pull away or complain, simply letting you grasp his arm tightly until you began to calm down.Â
âJust⊠let me know when youâre ready to let go,â he muttered, his usual bravado tempered by a rare moment of patience as he turned his head away, burying it in his other palm.Â
You nodded, still gripping his arm but feeling your fear gradually subside. After a few minutes, when you felt more composed, you slowly released your hold. The post fear clarity hit you hard.
âThanks,â you said quietly, the gratitude in your voice palpable despite the strained circumstances.
Scaramouche just huffed, turning his attention back to his phone. âWhatever, try not to lose it on me again or I really will throw you off.â
As the flight continued, the atmosphere between you and Scaramouche shifted slightly. For the brief few hours in the sky, he went easier on you.
It was odd to not be treated like dirt by him for once. Oddly nice.Â
The island was serene at night. The gentle lapping of the waves against the shore provided you with a soothing lullaby and a sight just as enchanting. Youâd always loved the ocean, the crispy and fresh scent it brought you. You walked along the beach, relishing in the sensation of burying your feet in the warm sand in an attempt to clear your mind.
You couldn't sleep, the anticipation of tomorrow's filming gnawing at your nerves. The beach was mostly empty, save for a solitary figure sitting by the water. As you approached, your heart jumped into your throat, a rush of fear surging through you.
"Relax, it's me, dumbass," came a familiar, exasperated voice. Scaramouche.
"Great," you muttered, feeling your heartbeat slow to a normal pace. "Just what I needed."
"Can you go away? There's so much beach to sit on. I'm trying to have a moment," Scaramouche said, his tone dripping with irritation.
"You aren't the only one who can have an emo moment," you shot back, plopping down a few feet away from him. "Why are you even here?"
"Same reason as you," he replied, staring out at the ocean.
The silence stretched between you, the only sound the waves breaking on the shore. After a while, you broke the silence. "I could push you in right now, you know."
"I can swim, idiot," he replied, not even bothering to look at you.
âAnother thing you can do,â you mutter, bringing your knees up to tuck under your chin. You look to your left to see Scaramouche drawing circles in the sand.
"Sometimes you donât realize how good you have it," you whisper, but in the quiet of the night he hears it and looks over at you.
He scoffs, "You think I have it good? You're welcome to take my place anytime."
âIâm just saying, Itâs annoying when youâre the only one I keep losing to,â you murmured. You needed to tape your mouth shut, at this point you were just giving him more ammo to fight you with. Your inferiority complex didnât need any more reasons.
âGod, you really are stupid,â Scara says, his tone dry. Before you could haul his ass into the ocean, he continues,
"Just because you keep losing to me doesnât make you inferior," Scaramouche says so quietly you almost miss it, his voice surprisingly gentle. "Are you that stupid? If I'm the only person you can't beat, then thatâs a win." He looks over to where you were peering at him, âWhy am I even competing with someone as idiotic as you?â
You looked away, his words not sounding like spewed garbage once in your life.Â
A few more minutes passed in quiet contemplation. Eventually, you stood up, brushing the sand off your pants. "I'm going to the kitchen for a snack."
"Why are you announcing it?" Scaramouche scoffs, finally glancing over at you.
You shrugged. "I don't know."
To your surprise, he got up and followed you.Â
"Why are you so obsessed with me?" you grumbled.
"I'm literally just hungry, you self-absorbed freak," he shot back, but there was a gloominess to his tone that made you glance at him with a bit more curiosity.
Youâd only stepped into the kitchen that afternoon during the tour, so you spent a good five minutes looking for hot cocoa powder as Scaramouche was no help whatsoever.
Scaramouche watched you with a judgemental eye as you dumped too much powder into a cup of milk and turned the heat on too high, causing the drink to froth and overflow.Â
"That's gross," he finally said, pushing you aside and taking over. "You're doing it all wrong."
"Like you could do any better," you retorted, but you watched as he made the cocoa, and you had to admit it looked better than your attempt. He even found marshmallows and threw it into your cup, leaving his empty of it. He started walking back to the dorms, and not wanting to be left behind you trailed behind him, steaming mugs in hand.
You hissed as the heat permeating through the mug scorched your palms.
âYou really canât do anything,â Scaramouche drawls, taking your cup away from you as he went ahead of you.
âI donât need you to hold it,â you huff, jogging to catch up with him.
As you entered the common area, everyone was gathered around, playing the board games that Yoimiya had brought.Â
Childe looked up and grinned while rolling a pair of dice, "Hey, look, matching hot cocoa! How cute."
Lumine smirked. "Awww, you two are such couple goals!"
You and Scaramouche immediately started squabbling, your voices rising in indignation. "We're not a couple!" you both shouted in unison, glaring at each other.
âYou guys are even in sync!â Aether sighed, âGoals. Literal goals.â
âWhatever,â Scaramouche huffed, placing your mug back in your hands and shoving past you all to head to his room.
âAwe, not going to join us for Monopoly?â Venti calls out.
Scaramouche answers by slamming his door shut.
stuck with you!
masterlist â prev | next
sorry if u arenât actually afraid of heights i wanted to include that scene so yn has to be a wuss sorry xx me personally tho i love flying
i hope i wrote modern yae well? i listened to a bunch of voicelines to figure out how her and scara wud interact in this universe đ
please comment on the masterlist if youâd like me to use your user as a fan in the au!
synopsis â after the disaster that was the live award show, where you and scaramouche got into an argument on stage after both of your groups got a tie for top artists, your guys' PR teams have been in shambles trying to scrape up your mess. that's when the idea to send you both off with some other idols to a remote location for a survival dating show to mend your public image comes up. before you know it your bags are packed and youâre on a plane to a remote island. the only obligation is you need to end up with scaramouche at the end of the show, whether you end up liking him or not doesnât matter to your managers as long as the showâs ratings stay high. whatever you do in between to get there is up to you!
notes â chat did we enjoy this chapter
taglist â @na1lea @cindywasneverhere @lunavixia @aestherin @mlaakai @camvrin @retiredmommylover @iheartpieck @jangyung @cartierfiles @loveariel @silly-ez @mochipls @pomeiu @chuuismylife @flowerypesky @creammpuff @justanothertiredreader @boxdisappeared @kissmiere @kissingkzuha @webbywill @kazusboyfriend @s3xpistolss @pjsucks @bunns-wonderland @lordbugs @localgirlywithnolife @kosumos @danfelions @featuredtofu @pinxeajin @herebyaccident0 @haeunoo @scaradooche @pglt19 @chemiru @childesbabygirl @simonisferal @shutingstar @vxcmx @domimiki @ttalgi @esuz @tokkishouse @kitsuvil @scarasmood @ihearttori @nomurahayami @starringyau @androxphobic @kazuhasbabe
#scaramouche smau#scaramouche x reader smau#scaramouche x yn#scaramouche x reader#scaramouche x gender neutral reader#scaramouche x male reader#scaramouche x y/n#scaramouche x you#scaramouche texts#stuck with you smau
746 notes
·
View notes
Text
Soft Simon "Ghost" Riley HCs
Simon Riley is a monster of a man. Ghost is a monster of a man. At least half a foot taller than most men, and twice as broad, with a strong, muscular back, large shoulders and firm arms that you wouldnât be able to wrap your hands around. Grown men have cried out for their mothers when theyâve seen him. But heâs soft when it comes to you.
Simon, who is soft when you fall asleep on his sofa, gently cradling you in his arms and carrying you back to bed, tucking you in and giving you a gentle kiss on the forehead.
Simon, who gets so used to falling asleep next to you that when heâs deployed, he struggles to get to sleep. Sometimes, he calls you from his bed, just to hear your voice for a little bit - so long as heâs not disturbing your sweet dreams. Just the sound of your sleepy giggles on the phone mean the world to him, and he tries to commit them to memory so he can think back to them when heâs out in the field.
Simon, who is soft when heâs feeling tired or upset and chooses to crawl over to you, laying his head on your chest and listening to your heartbeat. Sometimes, heâs had a dream about his trauma or just a really shitty day and the only thing that can help is to lie on you, feeling your fingers through his hair and your arms around him.
Simon, who wears your hairband on his wrist while he works. He could swear it smells like you.
Simon, who bought you a little teddy bear in a military outfit (with a skull mask that he added) so that you could cuddle it when you were lonely. He secretly hugs it sometimes when heâs home just so you can keep his embrace with you when he isnât (you caught him doing it once and he got embarrassed and said he was practicing hand to hand combat on the bear).
thanks for reading! đ
#I need him a lot#cod mw2#simon ghost riley#cod#ghost#ghost x reader#ghost x you#fluff#simon riley x reader#cod x reader#headcanon#ghost cod#simon riley#simon riley x you#simon ghost x reader#cod mwii#cod headcanons#call of duty#cod modern warfare#fanfic#fanfiction#ghost fluff#I need him#afab reader#female reader#x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
MOJABI GHOST
Pairing: Miguel OâHara X Ex Female Reader
CW: NSFW, Cunnilingus, Thigh and Knee Riding, Bilingual Dirty Talk, Penetration, Rough Sex, Needy, Desperate Sex, Mating Press, Cockwarming
Description: Miguel drops by your apartment after he canât stand the silence of his penthouse. He misses you, and tonight, youâll see just how much~
Translation done by yours truly~
Song: âMOJABI GHOSTâ by Tainy, ft. Bad Bunny
Smoking,
Drinking,
Fucking,
Pretending that I donât think about you.
I donât who Iâm trying to kid,
For this feeling,
Wonât let me sleep.
And I wish,
I wish, that I could dream peacefully,
That I could dream about you.
Another night alone. Another night without you.
Miguel O'Hara looks over view of Nueva York while drinking from his third glass of whiskey on the rocks; rocks that have melted and diluted the drink that has been abandoned for thoughts about you.
The truth is that Miguel has abandoned many things because of his mindâ the treacherous bitch does not stop thinking about you.
Who could ever stop thinking about you, is the question that he should be asking. But he doesn't. And heâs well aware why.
Because that would require him to accept the reality that he fucked up the only thing that had given him happiness and warmth after what had happened with his daughter. And once again, itâs something that he doesnât allow himself to forgive.
At first, you were only a hindrance, an annoyance which he could not get rid of. You were always looking at him with that sweet expression, ready to face the next anomaly with a smile and good attitude. He couldnât stand you. The fact that you could face every problem and tragedy, a particular characteristic of spiderpeople, without your spirit being corrupted ... he hated it. He hated it to death.
Yet, observe how easy it is for him to lie. Because in reality, he never hated you. How could he hate the one person who received him with such a unique and special warmth and affectionâ the woman who, one by one, took down each one of his walls, making them crumble to the ground and fall as he did when he fell in love with you. Although, too late.
He lets out a dry laugh. There is no doubt that he is Spider-Man: the people he loves never stay for long.
Isn't that how he ended up here in the first place?
He sighs, exhausted. I don't want to think anymore.
He takes a swig from the whiskey and frowns, letting out a sound of disgust from the watered down drink and decides to get back into the penthouse. He looks around.
And now what?
Fuck this pity party. Miguel may not be in his five senses at the moment, but he doesnât think twice before activating his nanotech suit and traveling to your dimension. He doesn't know what is the right to do; If you prefer your space, that he never contacts you again. All he knows is that he cannot stand this purgatory; and that your screams and curses are better than the overwhelming silence of his apartment.
As soon as he steps out of the portal into your apartment, you can already sense each other. It is almost impossible to sneak up on a Spider person, that's why he isnât surprised when he finds you sitting in your living room, staring at him without blinking.
"What are you doing here?" You ask without emotion after several seconds of silence.
"You know what I came for." he says as he removes his mask and approaches your figure. However, your cold look stops him in his tracks.
âI don't care. I want you to say it.â you say while you stare into his eyes sharply. He deserves it. "Be direct for once in your life."
"Hey," he warns, baring his fangs. âDonât push it.â
You roll your eyes and cross your arms, ignoring his warning. "Then leave. I was clear: don't come back until you tell me how you really feel.â
"Don't you think I want to?!" Miguel shouts, frustrated; Not with you. Never with you. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, controlling his anger. When he opens his eyes, youâre surprised to see actual remorse. "I'm dying to have you in my arms again..."
You canât help to soften your expression when you caught the frustration in his voice and how difficult it is to express his true emotions at the moment. "Then why the hesitation?" You ask softly, your voice a sweet melody to his ears. Then, a sudden thought makes your blood run cold. â...unless I wasnât good enough for you.â Your voice trembles and you can't suppress the tears that arise.
Miguelâs face falls and without thinking twice, he runs to you and hugs you tightly, snaking an arm around your waist and his hand behind your neck. He listens as you sob into chest and he brings you even closer, his hand gently stroking your back. "Shh... no, my love, that canât be further away from the truth." He whispers softly into your ear. "I am the one whoâs not good enough for you."
Miguel lets out a dry, incredulous laugh. âI'm the worst⊠to cause the most wonderful woman in all of the multiverse to think the oppositeâŠâ He presses a kiss against your forehead and brings you closer to him. "You are the best thing that has ever happened to me. Please, forgive me for being such a coward.â He murmurs apologetically as he buries his face into your neck and breathes in your scent.
God, how I missed this smell~
He leans back and stares into your eyes, stroking your cheeks and wiping your tears.
"I love you," he declares, more confident than ever. "I don't want to keep loving you from afar. I donât want to run away, fearing that one day I will lose you if it also keeps you far from my arms.â He presses his forehead against yours, closing his eyes and whispering the last few words full of emotion, "If I still lose you...â
"God, Miguel..." You crumble once again and hug him tightly. "I love you so much," you confess in the midst of tears. "Iâm afraid too, we are both spider people, we both risk our lives to prevent Multiverse from collapsing⊠our job is dangerous and it is painful to think about the great possibility that I could lose you,â You look into his eyes, holding his face in your hands. "But it hurts more to have you so close, and not by my side."
"I know..." He whispers as he leans towards your sweet touch. âI'm such an idiot. I thought I was protecting you from the pain, but in reality, I hurt you even more.â He stares into your eyes, his gaze full of remorse. "You could forgive this fool in love?"
You laugh softly and Miguel swears that his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, you look at him with a mischievous smile. "Hmm, I don't know..."
Miguel groans and looks at you with desperation, as if he needed to hear that he has been forgiven to be calm. "Love, please..." He whimpers softly against your neck, kissing it sensually.
Your grin becomes wider and playful. You take his chin and make him look into your eyes. "But you sound so nice, Miguelito~â You purr. âDo it again~â
Shit...
Miguel feels how his cheeks redden and he short circuits when he hears your playful and dominant voice. It was a side of you that he had never seen. Or rather, one he never tried to get to know. He was so obsessed with controlling everything that he never realized that he kept you from expressing yourself around him.
Damn ... he definitely deserves to beg to you.
"My love..." He kneels in front of you and takes your hands in his. He looks at you with pleading eyes. "Please, I beg you... Forgive me. Let me show you how sorry I am.â
You feel your cheeks heat up at the sight of the most stoic and stubborn man in the multiverse kneeling in front of you, begging like a dog. Is this a dream? More like a miracle.
"Wow... You really missed me, didn't you, Miguelito~?"
Miguel takes your hand and kisses your palm, staring into your eyes. "You have no idea." He whispers. Your heart skips a beat, blood rushing through your veins at an extreme speed. You feel the love that this man has for you and you cannot avoid the genuine smile that grows in your face.
You place your arms around his neck and you kiss his cheek. "I forgive you. Show me exactly how sorry you are~"
It takes Miguel less than two seconds before he is on top of you, your back on the sofa while his knee separates your legs. It seems as if all your confidence disappears as soon as Miguel touches you, his large hands gripping your waist. You feel tempted to deviate your gaze, but his crimson eyes keep you paralyzed under their intensity, full of lust.
"Oh baby..." he lets out a soft growl as his lips brush against your neck, making you shiver once more. âEres mĂa~â (Youâre mine~)
His fingers quickly disrobe you, his lips kissing every inch of your soft skin. His breathing quickens, breathing hot and heavy as his mouth latches onto one of your nipples, hand groping the other. He lets out soft grunts and moans of pleasure as he worships your chest, sucking and biting, leaving wet hot marks on your skin.
You grab onto his hair, your back arching off from the couch as he continues his assault. He lets out a particularly long groan when he feels you grind your wet pussy on his knee. He chuckles darkly and presses onto you even harder, making you shiver and moan in delight.
âThatâs it mamiâŠâ he growls, his breath hot and heavy against your neck. âGrind that needy pussy on me⊠make yourself feel good.â
A sound of pleasure escapes from your lips. You close your eyes and decide to immerse yourself in the pleasure that both have refused for too longâ no longer wanting to deprive your body of what it craves; and your heart from the one you love.
Your arms wrap around his neck, hips bucking against his clothed knee, soaking the nanotech fabric. He can only watch in awe how easy it was to reduce you to a sensitive messâ rubbing and pressing his thigh against your throbbing pussy, gripping your hips tighter as he guides you.
âOh fuckkkk⊠MiguelâŠâ The way you so readily give your body to himâ it awakens a primal side to him that even he didnât realize he had. The need to explore how many times he can make you cum without fucking you with his cock had his mind reeling from the possibilities.
Should he finger you now? Should he make you cum on his tongue? Ride his face?
âMiguel⊠oh Miguel~â you mewl, the squelching sound of your juices on his leg echoing in the room. Small puffs of hot air leave past your lips, your hips bucking so needy and desperate for friction.
However the night ends, what he does know is that he so desperately craves to hear you whine his name like that again.
âCome on, cariñoâŠâ he keeps rutting your hips against his thigh, now unclothed as his dick strains against the nanotech clothing that covers his groin. âWhat do you need~?â
âNeed youâŠâ You pant out, chest heaving rapidly. âNeed you inside⊠please Miguel~â
He chuckles darkly. âAlready? But baby, we just started~â He teases, slowing down the rubbing against your clit, making you whine in frustration.
âFuck that! I missed you, maldito!â You growl, making Miguelâs eyes widen when you voice out your frustrations.
This makes Miguel chuckle heartedly, gazing down at you with affection and primal lust. âYou missed my cock that much, baby~?â
âNot your cock. You.â This startles Miguel, actually making him blush. His chest fills with so much love and affection for you. God, he needs you so badly.
âTe amo, mi arañitaâŠâ (I love you, my little spiderâŠ) Miguel murmurs softly before leaning down and claiming your lips softly. A low moans escape from your lips as you feel just how serious he is. âMissed you⊠missed your touchâŠâ he breathes out against your neck once he pulls away, his lips brushing against your skin. Miguel shivers and groans, loving the way your warm, soft skin feels against his. You can only watch as he worships you, too paralyzed by this feeling to speak. âMissed your smellâŠâ he inhales your scent softly before pressing a kiss on your neck. âMissed your voice⊠let me hear it pleaseâŠâ
âAhhhh⊠MiguelâŠâ you find your voice, breathing out your response as your chest rises and falls rapidly, trembling underneath him.
âFuckâŠâ he groans from your needy voice. Miguel trails wet kisses down your hot skin, licking away your sweat. His fangs lightly graze your thighs, teasing you with his tongue. He chuckles when you arch your back, whimpering his name, begging to take youâ to do something already!
He grins as he kisses the inside of your thigh. âYouâve never been very patient.â
You whine, your hand making itâs way to his hair and tugging him closer to your throbbing pussy. He chuckles and licks a long, agonizing swipe along your glistening folds, making you groan in response. âGood thing Iâve never been very patient either~â
Miguel takes his time, swirling his tongue, lapping up your juicesâ yet, the way that he grips your thighs, so close to digging his claws into your skin while he groans from your tasteâ it only makes him look more desperate and feral than when he first begged for you.
You jolt and shiver in delight, the drag of his fat, warm tongue bringing you to heights of pleasure you only had the joy of experiencing with Miguel. The feelings of pleasure were so delicious and excruciating, it makes you buck your hips against his face. You grind your pussy on his face unashamedly, his nose brushing against your clit deliciously.
Watching from below, how your hips arch and you tug harder on his hair is all that Miguel needed to die happily. His groans and harsh breathing muffled by your desperate grinding.
âMmm⊠shlppp⊠mmnhâŠâ His eyes remain trained on your cute expressions, a particularly harsh suck of your clit eliciting a whiny moan from you that had him reeling.
âFuck⊠MiguelâŠ! Iâm so close!â You whine so pretty and needy. His claws digging dig into your thighs, pressing his face harder against your cunt as he eats you out like an animal.
Miguel moans against your cunt, murmuring for you to cum on his tongue, to do it now. It comes out a wet, muffled mess, but you didnât care. You were already a moaning mess as you came, spreading your juices all over Miguelâs face. His tongue works on your core like a man dying of thirst, lapping up every drop of your juices and overstimulating the fuck out of you. He never came up for air, submerged between your thighs, delving his tongue deeper, sucking harder. This is where he belongs.
âMiâ Miguel! Itâs too much..!â You whine, trying to push his head away but heâs glued to your pussyâ and heâs not moving until heâs licked you clean.
After a few more seconds, he gives your pussy one last lick before he comes back up, his tongue hanging out as he smiles smugly. You twitch and writhe underneath him from the overstimulation, gazing at him with a satisfied and dazed expression. He tantalizingly drags his long tongue around his mouth, lips, chin⊠cleaning up your cum from his face, making sure you watch. âDios mĂo, que rico sabes mami~â (My god, you taste delicious mami~)
You whimper, your hole twitching at the erotic display. Miguel watches as your pussy flutters with primal lust, smiling at you like a predator. âYou liked that, baby? Do you still want more?â
Before you could respond, Miguel is on top of you, claiming your lips in a hot, sensual kiss. You groan at the taste of yourself on his lips, this only turning you on even further. He grips your ass, bringing your wet core towards his now fully unclothed and erect cock.
âMmmngh⊠mmnh⊠ahhhhhâŠâ You whimper into the kiss as he grinds his cock against your sensitive folds, spreading your juices all over.
âYou want this cock, baby? Huh? I canât hear you. Tell me how badly you want me. Tell me. Tell me how badly you want me to fuck you.â Miguel whispered into your ear as he kept grinding himself against you, teasing you once again. You can only cry out, frustration building up inside of you as you feel your hole squeezing against nothing, craving his thick cock.
âPlease⊠MiguelâŠâ
âDime lo que quieres preciosa⊠¿quieres que te lo meta? ÂżSĂ? ÂżQuieres que te coja?â (Tell me what you want, precious⊠you want me to put it in? Yeah? You want me to fuck you?)
âYes, Miguel! Just⊠please!â
As much as he loves teasing you, he needed to nestle his cock inside of you. Right. Now.
âMâgonna bury this cock deep inside you⊠make sure your pussy remembers the shape of my cockâŠâ He chuckles as he lines himself up with your hole and slowly pushes his cock past that first, tight ring inside your cunt. âFuck⊠such a tight fit⊠bet you didnât fuck anyone with a dick as big as mineâŠâ he groans and pushes further. âno other cock can stretch you out like mine canâŠâ
âNo one⊠only youâŠâ you breathe out in satisfaction as you finally feel your pussy getting full. âMâso fullâŠâ
Miguel lets out a string of curses and groans at the feeling of your tight pussy pulsating around him. âYeah, thatâs right baby⊠only my cock can fill you up this good.â He smirks as he looks down at you, caged between his arms and large body. âGonna let me fuck this pussy, huh? Want me to pound you until you canât think?â
âYes, Miguel! Yes!â
Thatâs all the confirmation he needed before he started rutting his hips against yours at a fast pace. No time to start slow, no. This is the type of desperate and primal sex that lovers have after theyâve gone a long time without seeing each other. The type that builds up overtime only to be released in the heated thrust of each otherâs hips. The type that has you moaning out gibberish and wrapping your arms and legs around him as Miguel thrusts his hard cock inside, going feral on your pussy.
âFuck⊠I missed this⊠I missed youâŠâ Miguel grunts with every thrust, small puffs of air leaving his lips as he ruts even faster, deeper. His muscles flex with every movement. He presses his hot body against yours, feeling your tits brush against his chest with every thrust.
âM-Miguel⊠please⊠harder!â You moan, digging your nails into his broad back.
âYesâŠâ his voice is so rough, so hungry that itâs almost jarring. Every word he says, every look on his face seems to radiate his intense feelings for you.
He needs you, oh, does he need you.
His arms are like steel on your body, keeping you still within his grasp, and he makes you feel every inch of him, pounding himself into you in a frenzy. This is what he had been looking for, needing. He fills your entire existence for just a moment, completely and utterly enraptured by you.
âTe amo⊠te amo tantoâŠâ (I love you⊠I love you so muchâŠ) he whispers into your ear, biting and sucking on it. One of his hands makes its way between your legs as he rubs your clit. âVen conmigo, bebé⊠I need you to cum with meâŠâ (Come with me, babyâŠ)
âMiguel! Ohh⊠Iâm g- Mmm⊠Ahhhh~!â Your moans are muffled by his lips against yours. The pounding of his cock, his thumb rubbing your pussy, and this hot, searing kiss was all you needed to finally let go. Squelching hot cum bathes Miguelâs cock and balls as you tremble and writhe in ecstasy.
âThatâs it, baby⊠god, you did so goodâŠâ he groans, placing your forehead against his as he ruts his hips faster. Grunting as he chases his own release. Not long after, Miguel is cumming inside your pussy, spurting hot loads of his cum so deep you can feel it in your womb. The moans he lets out sound so raw and desperate, you feel like youâre watching a whole other person.
He sighs in satisfaction, pressing a kiss on your forehead before laying down besides you. He pulls you into his body, his cock twitching as he keeps it nestled deep inside your cunt.
âFuck⊠I donât think Iâve ever come this muchâŠâ Miguel lets out a breathy laugh and you look at him in awe. The afterglow of your session makes him look so⊠ethereal. You blush and involuntarily clench your pussy around his cock.
Miguel chuckles. âI felt that, preciosa~â
You roll your eyes and look away from him, flustered. âThen take it out!â
âMmm⊠why should I~? I very much prefer having you close like this.â Miguel inhales in your scent and presses a tender kiss on your neck. The action flusters you further, making you blush at his sweetness and his opposing teasing.
âTe amo, mi vidaâŠâ (I love you, my life..) He whispers softly as he closes his eyes, bringing you closer into his embrace.
You smile softly and close your eyes as well, slowly dozing off. Not before you utter the same words back, âTe amo, Miguelito~â
.
.
.
.
A/N: A little fun fact: this fic was originally written in Spanish first because I wanted to practice writing (specifically smut) in my native language. I might end up posting both languages on AO3.
#fanfic#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel o'hara#miguel x you#miguel x reader#miguel smut#atsv miguel#miguel 2099#smut#smut writing
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
/âąHarmless Fun 3âą\
Part One | Part Two | Part Three | Part Four | Part Five | Part Six | Further Parts
You and Johnny smoke weed.
#
Morning dawns too early for your tired eyes. Whether you have slept at all or only dozed, you canât say. More than half the night was spent grappling with the crippling regret of having gotten off to the aftermath of your gay roommates having sex. By the time the sun is rising on your shame, you can hear the sound of someone out in the kitchen making coffee.Â
Which begs the second question. How are you meant to face them after hearing what you did? Just remembering it makes your skin go hot. When you can avoid it no longerâwhen the smell of Folgerâs is slipping beneath the crack of your bedroom doorâyou slip into the bathroom and splash cool water on your face.Â
Your hand is on your doorknob when you remember what youâre wearing: a ratty old tank top and panties. In your old apartment, you wouldnât have thought twice about walking around in the public space like thisâbut that was before. Rushing to a box, you dig through and find a pair of shorts to tug on, slipping on a shirt over your tank top while youâre at it, hoping it disguises your lack of a bra.Â
Johnny is not nearly so shy. Standing by the coffee pop leaning heavily against the countertop while he scrolls on his phone, he wears nothing but a low-resting, loose pair of sweatpants. All the saliva in your mouth dries up at the sight when his head snaps up at the sound of your door. He grins at you.Â
âMorning, lass. Sleep well?âÂ
âGreat,â you lie. âI was so tired I passed out.âÂ
âMe too,â teases Johnny. âAll the work I wasnât allowed to do really knackered me. Coffee? Thereâs tea too, but I never got the taste for it like Ghost did. Simon, I mean.â
âCoffee would be great.âÂ
He leans up and God. For all the jokes he made last night about having a âbum legâ thereâs nothing else bum about his body: heâs cut, all tanned skin pulled taut over soft muscle, the terrain of his body broken up here or there by the odd scar. He has a smattering of dark hair on his chest that thickens below his navel where it trails downwards, bordered on either side by his Adonis belt.Â
On his neckâmore like his collarboneâthere is a livid lovebite. You can still see the impression of teeth, even across the room, pretty purples and fresh reds and it makes all the blood rush to your cunt until every stumbling step you take to the kitchen emphasizes your sensitivity.Â
You take the mug from Johnny trying to meet his eyes and not the hickey on his neck. You mutter: âThanks.â
âI cook too. Regular little housewife, I am.â
A housewife perhaps, but one to Simon. Too guilty to let him cook for you, you end up elbow to elbow with him while you both cook together. You glance towards their bedroom door once or twice when Johnny grows too boisterous, sure that soon he would wake Simon.Â
But both your plates are clear without a sign of the larger man. After doing your share of the dishes, you dress properly, prepared to spend the day running necessary errands for the new apartments, including buying your own share of groceries.Â
With Johnnyâs Be safe, hen still ringing in your ears, you slip into the elevators andânearly bump straight into Simon. Heâs dressed for running, sweat glistening on his pale arms. He had just tugged his mask down past his chin. His mouth quirks into the semblance of a smile, tugging at a little scar on his lipâ
âlips that left that mark on Johnny. Suddenly you are stammering, stepping aside out of Simonâs way, greeting him with more awkwardness than you had the very first time you met. He watches all your social fumblings with quiet amusement before disappearing into the apartment, his greeting to Johnny within cutoff abruptly by the closing of the door.Â
Jesus Fuck. Could you be any more awkward or obvious?Â
#
The next days come easier. The three of you fall into an easy routine. Simon is usually awake late and up early, running not just to keep in shape but from PTSD related nightmares you learn from Johnny. Johnny himself has his good days and bad days, days when the pain in his leg is too much for his general good humor to overpower. Those days, he is prone to melancholy and sulking. He plants himself on the living room couch and âcanât be arsedâ to move. Both men are troubled, their time on active duty leaving wounds that are fresh on their bodies and their mindsâbut itâs only part of them.Â
And there is so much good. Johnnyâs cooking (âmy ma taught meâ) is better than good. They both clean up after themselves and donât mind picking up your slack on days when you pick up extra shifts and come home exhausted.Â
One day bleeds into another and you come to find the awkward first interactions are in the dust in the rearview mirror. You no longer feel like a guest living in their guestroom. Youâre home.Â
One day you come home to the apartment smelling like oil paints. Simon is nowhere to be found (typical), but Johnny is at his easel, a palette set up with Winsor Newton colors: burnt sienna and vandyke brown and lamp black and titanium white and phthalo blue. The smell of turpentine stings your nose, but you donât say anything; itâs a little unspoken, but you get the idea that the painting on Johnnyâs easel was begun before his accident, and though he periodically puts paints on the palette, he has yet to add to it after all these months.Â
He turns and brightens at the sight of you.Â
âThere she is. A sight for these sore eyes.âÂ
You roll your own. Youâd learned by now that Johnny was a flirtâand it didnât matter if Simon was in the room or not. As a matter of fact, perhaps it is in your imagination, but he seems to lay his flirtation on extra thick when Simon is in the room. The larger man never says anything, though he does give the occasional long-suffering sigh.
âPainting?â you ask. His paintbrush is still clean.Â
âJust giving up on it!â he says cheerfully. He sets the paintbrush and the palette down, reaching for his cane. You donât mention how heavily he leans on it as he comes around the couch and collapses, reaching down to arrange his bad leg in a position that is comfortable for him. âDo me a favor, lass? Youâll have to go climbing. On top of the cabinets, you see that tin? Be a love and fetch it for me.âÂ
You do as he asks, using one of the chairs from the kitchen island to stand on. It isnât a tin at all but a solid glass container with fasteners on each side to maintain a nice, strong seal. You deposit it on his lap and are thinking of fetching him a pain pill while youâre in the mood to play Lassie when he opens the container and the smell hits you.Â
Weed.Â
âDo you smoke?â he asks.Â
âNot often,â you admit. You didnât have the budget for it.Â
âCanât let our best girl go without,â Johnny says, eyes twinkling. He calls you that a lotââour best girlâ. It makes something disgustingly needy inside of you preen its feathers. If only I were yours, you think. He takes out a pre-roll. âI havenât smoked in a while either. This will probably be enough for the both of us.âÂ
And God, it is. He abandons his cane inside and you both cram together on the tiny balcony, shoulder to shoulder, passing the blunt back and forth. Johnny takes these deep drags, chest practically heaving with all the smoke he struggles to take in, every inhale ending in a series of light coughs and his fist pounding at his chest.Â
âNot a bad view, is it?â he asks you, watching as you hold the smoke in your lungs for as long as you can. He takes his own hit and then passes you the blunt again, careful to keep the burning ember away from you, like a gentleman. His shoulder brushes against yours, and you feel a warm combination of the weed and his proximity thrum through all the vessels in your head and chest.Â
You look out over the city. This high up, a good deal of the buildings are below you. The sky is still bright and blue, wispy clouds stretched thin here and there. You look at the streets and find yourself looking for Simon. âNot bad at all.âÂ
âThatâs why I wanted to paint it so goddamn bad,â he admits. âSomething pretty like this should be on paper. Canvas, I mean.âÂ
âWhy canât you finish? The painting,â you add when he raises a brow at your accidental double entendre. You bump his shoulder a little, careful not to truly send him off balance. He wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you to him while he thinks, taking another drag that almost finishes the blunt for good.Â
âDunno, really. I guess I was a different person when I started it. Seems wrong to have a different person finish the painting.âÂ
âI think thatâs cool,â you admit, leaning against him. Weed makes you like that; touchy feely. âWeâre changing all the time. Even if you hadnât gotten hurt, you still wouldnât be the same person who started it. Does that make sense or is that the weed talking?âÂ
âDefinitely the weed,â he says solemnly.
You try to stay a little clear headed, though by the time you both are stumbling back into the apartment, you are leaning heavily on each other, giggling like school children.Â
You make a bowl of popcorn, eat it all, and then make another. At one point, Johnny drops his sweatpants to show you the place in his femur where three pins lie. It takes all your strength to keep your eyes on the scar running along his tan skin and not his soft package three inches up and six inches to the right.
 Simon arrives home during the second bowl of popcorn. He is sweatyâdoes the man run for a fucking living? With a body like his, you might be persuaded to consider itâand immediately wrinkles his nose at the scent that has permeated the apartment despite you and Johnnyâs best efforts.Â
âThere he is!â Johnny says, sleepily. âThere he is, come home from the war.âÂ
âItâs pronounced run.âÂ
âCome give me a kiss, LT,â Johnny insists.Â
Stuffing his earbuds in their container, he walks around behind the couch and plants a kiss on Johnnyâs temple. Johnny makes an unhappy, demanding sound. He turns his upper body, reaching up to cup Simonâs jaw (briefly getting his fingers tangled in the mask below his chin) and brings him down for a full kiss. You look away at the first flash of pink tongue, feeling the heat in your face and about two feet lower.
When theyâve finished, Johnny says: âAnd what, no kiss for our girl?âÂ
You turn, eyes wide, mouth agape. Simonâs brows are a hair raised. Even he seems to think this is somewhat bold of Johnny. Before you can open your mouth to insist otherwise (itâs the only polite thing to do when your roommate offers your husband to kiss you), Simon says: âGive her one from me.âÂ
And he disappears into the bedroom, shedding his shirt along the way and giving you a nice peek at his muscled back, glistening in sweat. Johnny is giving you a sly lookâdoes he know? God, he does, doesnât he? Everyone knows how you feel about the two of your roommates. Paranoia threatens to send you spiraling.Â
Then Johnnyâs arm comes down around your shoulder, and the soap bubble of paranoia around you pops.Â
Belly full, high, you fall asleep against him before Simon is even out of the shower. Sometimes you have moments of lucidity: Simonâs appearance and being jostled over as the two of you make room for him on the couch. The movie ending and another starting. A third bowl of popcorn. But each time you slip back into awareness, you are tucked underneath Johnnyâs arm, nose full of his scent, warm and safe. Itâs hard to want to wake up from that.Â
The last time you wake up, it is to darkness.Â
The movie has ended. Credits have rolled.Â
Voices, quiet as whispers just barely audible over the sound of the late night traffic.Â
â...scare her off.âÂ
You struggle to tune in to the conversation, eyelids heavy. â...didnât seem scared. She wanted it.âÂ
âYou didnât give it to her.âÂ
âSheâs high,â whispers Johnny. âShe canât consent.âÂ
âWhat a good boy you are.âÂ
Johnny sucks in a little breath. âDonât, SiâŠâÂ
âHm.âÂ
âSheâs right fucking here.âÂ
âAsleep.âÂ
âA temporary condition, in case you didnât know.âÂ
âI donât see you stopping me.âÂ
Stopping himâŠyour eyes crack open, lids so heavy you can barely move them. Somehow the three of you have fit together on the loveseat, you tucked beneath Johnnyâs arm, and Johnny nearly laying across Simonâs lap. One of Simonâs handsâhuge, so huge even compared to Johnnyâs thick thighsârests on his husbandâs sweatpants-clad leg and is creeping northward. The sight is like a punch to your lower gut. The breath goes out of you in a shaky rush that neither of them seem to notice, the electricity between them too strong for anything to interfere.
âYou can do it. You could stop me.âÂ
âAffirm,â Johnny whispers. His fingers flex against your shoulder unconsciously, and you feel his head whirl toward you, ducking down a little to make sure you are still asleep. You let your eyes fall shut just in time, keeping the rise and fall of your chest even and slow. His exhale brushes against your face and then he is turning away, back towards Simon.
âThen why donât you.âÂ
âCause IâŠâÂ
âHm.âÂ
âCause I donât want toâŠâÂ
âThink youâd like it if she woke up,â Simon murmurs, his hand coming to palm Johnnyâs rapidly hardening cock. He maps the shape of it through the cotton sweatpants like heâs learning the shape all over again. âYou want her to see how desperate you get. Thatâs the real you, isnât it, Johnny? Youâre only ever just a stiff wind away from turning into a slut.âÂ
âYour slut,â Johnny breathes. He canât thrust his hips against Simonâs touch, not without risking waking you, but he does reach out and put a hand over Simonâs, convincing him to use a firmer touch. You risk opening your eyes more, watching as the both of them stroke along the length of his cock slow like syrup. âYour slut, LT, only yoursââÂ
âDonât lie to me.â The words put you on edge, but the toneâitâs all in the tone. Simon doesnât sound like a man who is angry. He isnât acting like one either, his thumb finding the head of Johnnyâs cock beneath the cotton and teasing it softly. It jerks beneath the fabric, and you canât help it. A sound slips past your lips, something desperate and needy. You clench your eyes shut, feeling both of them go stiff and silent beside you.Â
âShe stillâ?âÂ
âThink so,â Johnny whispers. He says something else, but it is too quiet to be heard.Â
The couch springs creak as Simon stands, and then you are taken up in the larger manâs arms. He still smells like his shower gel, his shirt freshly laundered. For a moment, the change in altitude as you are lifted has your eyes fluttering open, but Simon mutters something quiet that makes your eyes feel heavy all over again, though you donât sleep, not as he carries you into your room and lays you on the bed, not as he draws back the covers and tucks you under them.Â
You are only fast asleep before the sounds begin on the other side of the wall.
752 notes
·
View notes
Text
Emotions of the Soul | knj
âsummary: when Namjoon reappears in your life after thirteen years of absence, you find yourself unsure of what he means to you, and of what you mean to him. Anxiety reigns over you, but will it be enough to drag you away from Kim Namjoon?
âpairing: Kim Namjoon x artist female reader
ârating: 18+ (minors DNI)
âgenre: childhood/teenage lovers to strangers to lovers, idol!au, smut, angst, fluff
âwarnings: alcohol, anxiety, a reference to the reader in Now We Reign if you guys can catch it, cursing, stupid teenage threats of m*rder, an appearance from the reader in Forever, pet names, paparazzi, imposter syndrome, an ugly teenage breakup flashback, explicit content: mentions of blindfolding, switch!Namjoon, big dick!Namjoon, switch!reader, oral sex (male and female receiving), jerking off, dirty talking?, balls fondling, face riding, breast play, fingering, protected sex, praise, hair pulling (ish), ass slapping, tummy bulge (? lmao), choking, cumshot, cum eating, unprotected sex, he calls OC a slut once or twice I think
âword count: 36.3k
âa/n: Oof I don't know why but writing this was so so hard?? I'm happy I finally managed to finish it tho! It delves into the subject of anxiety and its effects on people, so it's a little heavy, but I hope you'll still enjoy it <3 As always, thank you to @moonleeaiâ for her incredible work as my beta reader! Youâre the best <3
âRead the other installments in the Life Goes On series here!
âââââ
The music in the gallery was loud. It probably fitted a club better than an art exhibit, the upbeat melody having more than one person dancing and nodding their head to it. The atmosphere was warm, stuffy, even though the front doors had been left open in the hopes of getting the fresh November air in. It failed majestically, and you were sweating in your too-tight dress by the refreshment table in a corner, watching over the crowd.
You had never seen so many people in your gallery before. Had never thought your art would attract that amount of people, but it seemed the art enthusiasts of Seoul had flocked to your gallery tonight, looking to experience the art of a new talent firsthand.
At least that was what the journalists were saying, even though you had been an artist since you were a middle schooler. Fingers always stained with ink, teachers scolding you for never paying attentionâŠ
Middle school had seen your love for art blossom the way azaleas blossom after a long winter. With bright petals, vivid with life, though your art had first been the colour of the darkest nights. It had taken you years before you had incorporated colours into it, and now you were proud to see the myriad of shades painted on your pieces.
You sighed, and you reckoned maybe the mask you were wearing was the reason why you felt so stuffy. But you werenât going to risk being recognized â no, you liked enjoying your exhibits in the anonymity of an art enthusiast. Rare were those who knew who the artist actually was, and you felt like it was the best way to have actual feedback on your art.
No one coated their words with sugar when they spoke with just another art enthusiast. So tonight, you wore the mask of the artist, the one people knew you for. It preserved your identity but also allowed people to know who the artist was when they had to. Like tonight, considering that it was the opening of your newest exhibit, The Colours of Fall.
You ordered a glass of apple-flavoured soju mixed with beer, bowing your head in thanks at the employee behind the table when they offered it to you. When you turned back around, your eyes trailed to the wall of windows on one side of the room. Though some pieces were hung there, with spotlights behind the windows to create shadows into the pieces, you still were able to see the black Sedan that was parking outside.
Paparazzi outside started flashing their cameras as someone walked out, and all you could see from where you were was a mop of black hair. More than one celebrity was in attendance tonight, so you didnât pay attention to the person arriving more than necessary, instead focusing on the exhibit once more.
It was going well. Far better than you had first imagined it would. You had already sold numerous pieces, and your brain was running a mile a minute with ideas of what you could replace them with.
Your mask only hid the top part of your face, so you easily took a sip of your drink, inadvertently bobbing your head to the music. It was good music, it really was, but you couldnât wait for the actual playlist you had chosen to begin.
Which wasnât going to be for a whole other hour, unfortunately. After you said your speech and the lights turned to red, orange, and the rich yellow of autumn leaves.
Your manager moved closer to you, and she offered you a wide smile. You nodded your head and watched as she ordered the same drink as you, before standing next to you.
âThe celebrity scene is going crazy over your exhibit,â Na Sooah said. âMost of those invited showed up.â
âI still canât believe you invited the whole celebrity scene,â you said, rolling your eyes playfully. âMost of them know nothing about art.â
Sooah laughed. âNot all of them! Kim Namjoon just arrived.â
Your throat went dry, and the hand clutching your glass tightened at the mention of Namjoonâs name. Kim Namjoon. Your childhood friend Kim Namjoon. Your first kiss, your first time⊠and a member of the most famous boy group in the world. More than that, Namjoon was a fellow art enthusiast.
Namjoonâs love for art started at the same time as yours. He had been enthralled by your drawings, believing that you had a gift that needed to be nurtured and protected. Like his love for music, though his comparisons most often made no sense. To you, that is.
Namjoon had been your first heartbreak, back when every emotion felt deeper than the ocean, when anger, pain, and sadness ran longer than eternity. Back when he hadnât even joined Big Hit yet.
âKim Namjoon,â you repeated, tasting his name in your mouth for the first time since that ugly October night when you had told him you hated him more than anything in this world, and he had left without even a single look back.
You had never spoken after that. You had never talked about him anymore either, not to your friends or family. And when you had begged your parents to change school, they had caved in, letting you attend the same school as your cousin Miyoung.
Miyoung had been your closest friend since then, until Sooah had come into your life to form a trio with you and your cousin when you had attended college in arts.
âYeah, heâs created quite a commotion outside,â Sooah commented, and you remembered the mop of black hair.
Could that have been Namjoon?
âAnd when he RSVPâed, he mentioned that he would like to have a talk with the artist, so I hope youâre ready,â Sooah added, teasingly.
You glared at her through your mask. âYou couldnât have told me before?â
âNo.â
You rolled your eyes once more, not so playfully this time, taking another sip of your drink. âHeâs Kim Namjoon, you could have let a girl prepare.â
At that, Sooah laughed out loud. âGot a little crush?â
âQuite the opposite,â you said through gritted teeth.
You hated Kim Namjoon.
You noticed him then. He was dressed simply, yet it was elegant, somehow. Or maybe it was the way he carried himself, with his large and tall frame, that made him elegant. Because you doubted a pair of jeans with a gray cardigan over a light blue polo was supposed to be this elegant. His long coat matched the colour of his cardigan almost to perfection, and he flashed dimples to the employee at the coat check as he took off the coat, revealing more of his large frame.
Needless to say, Kim Namjoon didnât look like he could rip a log in two with his bare hands back when you had first known him. No, he had been a thin, gangly teen, with arms that seemed too long for his frame.
When he was rid of his coat, he moved to the side to let the man behind him give his coat away, and then the two of them started walking together.
You had no idea who the other man was, but from the looks of it, he was a friend, as Namjoon laughed along with him.
One of your hands moved to your face, gently grazing your mask to make sure it was still well-fitted. It was like one of those masks people wore at the Venice carnival. It matched the theme of your exhibit, with autumn leaves craftily molded into it. It was a piece of art in and of itself, like all the masks you wore as an artist.
He wouldnât recognize you. You were positive he wasnât going to be able to recognize you with just the lower part of your face on display, especially after so many years apart. Your voice had changed to â matured, aged, like your features, quite honestly.
After all, the last time Kim Namjoon had seen you, you had been a crying, yelling, angsty fifteen-year-old.
Sooah left you to a couple that was looking to buy one of the backlit art pieces, and you explained to them the process behind the creation of the art they had chosen, eyes once in a while flitting around to make sure Kim Namjoon wasnât in your vicinity yet.
He wasnât. He was perusing around the gallery, stopping to talk to other celebrities once in a while, and so far, you werenât even sure he had looked your way. Which was a good thing, because that meant maybe youâd make it to your speech before he actually tried talking to you.
You could leave immediately after your speech, right?
âAnd what about the subject of autumn interested you so much?â the older man in front of you asked.
You blinked out of your reverie, offering him a practiced, easy smile. âIf you had to choose, would you want to witness the beginning or the end?â you asked.
It was the catchphrase of your speech. Though people could argue that the year ended and began in the winter months, you had always seen a finality in the months of fall and had portrayed it in your art.
The man seemed taken aback by your question. He cocked his head to the side, before glancing at his wife. âThe end carries weight,â the wife said pensively. âIt carries age and wisdom.â
You offered her a polite nod. âExactly. I find beauty in the end and chose to portray it with the months of autumn. When life seems to come to its end.â
âFall is beautiful,â the man agreed. âBut wouldnât you argue the start holds more beauty? With all the possibilities that it carries.â
âA different kind of beauty. Which, maybe itâs going to inspire my next exhibit,â you teased, secretively, and the couple laughed.
You talked to them a little more, and it seemed life had salvation to offer you because Sooah was the one that came to you first, and not Kim Namjoon. You said goodbye to the couple, before following your manager to the spot where you were to say your speech. As usual, nerves wracked your whole body at the sight of the standing mic, and you had to resist not to bring your thumb to your mouth to nibble on the nail. It was a habit you had gotten rid of only recently, and you really didnât want it to come back.
Especially not in front of a crowd such as this one, in which you knew Kim Namjoon was standing.
Sooah stopped in the crowd, pushing you forward gently, inciting you to walk the rest of the way yourself. Your heart beat out of your chest as if it was about to escape your ribcage, and you took a deep steadying breath before moving out of the crowd.
The music stopped, and the lights immediately dimmed, until all that was left was a single spotlight, which shone on you as you stopped next to the mic. Back turned to the crowd, eyes skimming over the biggest piece of your exhibit. Ilsan lay before you, draped in the colours of autumn.
You breathed in and out one last time, and then you turned, stepping in front of the mic.
âIf you could choose,â you started, voice steadier than you expected itâd be. âWould you choose the end or the beginning?â
The couple you had been speaking to smiled wildly at your sentence, and you let the silence linger long enough for people to whisper their own answer. Music started with low traditional instruments replacing the upbeat melody from earlier.
âThere is a form of beauty in the end. In knowing youâve seen it all, and that rest is at your door,â you continued. âThereâs beauty in looking back, in wisdom, and in the Colours of Autumn.â You paused, looking over the crowd. You noticed Namjoon standing at the back, listening politely. âMy exhibition carries this: the end of the year, of the cycle of nature. The beauty of fall, of leaves and October nights and November rains.â You wondered if people could tell that your hand was slightly trembling, where it held the mic. âWhen the wind catches and leaves blow, it is time to look back. So tonight, I want you all to take a step back, to look back on your lives and ask yourselves, âHave I found the wisdom of The Colours of Autumn?ââ
The spotlight turned off, and you walked away from the mic to the crowd. When you turned back to look at the piece of Ilsan, a projector came to life and the story you had prepared started.
You tuned it out: you had seen the shadow and light projections so many times already they had lost all sense to you. It often happened â if you stared at your art for too long, it lost all its meaning. So you usually didnât look back on a piece right away. You waited for the end, for the concretization that came with your exhibits, and only then did you look back.
Except the lights and shadows. You had watched those fifteen times yesterday only to make sure that everything was perfect. And you were quite the perfectionist, you knew that they were.
While everyone was watching, you slowly made your way to the back of the crowd. You surprisingly still had your drink in your hands, and you took a careful sip as you finally slipped out of the big of the crowd. The drink was flat now, and you tried to head towards the refreshment table in order to rid yourself of it.
It seemed your calculations had been wrong, because Kim Namjoon stood in front of you, in all his tall glory.
All his infuriating glory, as dimples graced his cheeks at the sight of you. They stopped you in your tracks, and you gazed up at him, eyes connecting even through the dim lighting. His friend was standing next to him, and your eyes flitted to him once before looking at Namjoon again.
Namjoon nodded his head, politely, before taking a sip of the beer he was holding. You nodded back, and then you resumed moving, thoughts spiraling like leaves in the fall wind. You made it all the way to the small door that led to the stairs to your studio before you were stopped by a large hand on your elbow.
You knew who it was without having to turn around, and you would have cursed him for not watching the show had applauds not sounded, indicating that it was over anyway.
âHi,â Namjoon politely said when you were finally facing his way. His hand had long returned to the pocket of his jeans, and he looked infinitely nonchalant, standing there in front of you. âSorry for the intrusion, but your manager told me to be quick to speak to you at the end if I didnât want to miss you.â
Sooah could go to hell.
You offered a polite chuckle, though to you, it sounded like you were choking on air. Because frankly, you felt like you were. âI do usually slip away in the night,â you answered. You glanced at the door, hating that your salvation had been so close yet so far. âYou caught me right before I was to leave.â
When you faced Namjoon again, you noticed the confused look on his features. His brows were furrowed over his eyes, his lips were slightly parted, and he had tilted his head to the side in confusion. His eyes, slightly narrowed, made him look like some sort of dragon, and God were you well placed to know Namjoon could breathe fire if he wanted.
At least when he was a teen, he could.
âIâve been trying to get in contact with you,â Namjoon admitted. âYour manager said to come here if I wanted a chance to talk to you.â
You cocked an eyebrow, though the mask hid it from view. What the hell could Namjoon want to speak to you about?
âIâve noticed you portray Ilsan in your art a lot, and since I come from there, I wanted to know if I could buy a piece,â he added to your stunned silence.
âYou didnât have to talk to me to ask for that,â you said, and you glanced around at the employees on the floor that were in charge of the actual selling.
âI wanted to have the artistâs insight on which piece sheâd believe would fit best for me,â he continued, and he seemed to realize then that this was weird. He scratched the back of his neck, shrugging his shoulders a little. âOr maybe even have one made personally?â
Now, you remembered why you hated Kim Namjoon. âI do not take commissions,â you flatly replied. âIf you wish to buy a piece, you can auction for one with one of my employees.â
âSorry,â Namjoon quickly said. âI didnât want to sound rude. Like at all. Itâs just⊠there was this piece I really liked from your last exposition, Winds of the West? I couldnât buy it in time.â
âI do not remake pieces.â
Silence followed your statement. Had he only then noticed how cold you were towards him?
âRight,â he eventually said. âHow unfortunate. I think the person that bought it is here today. Might as well go talk to them.â
It was said like a joke, but you didnât bite, remaining entirely stoic in front of him. Kim Namjoon didnât seem to like it, as if he was used to people bending to his every wish, and he probably was.
âMight as well,â you agreed, hoping that it was going to make him leave.
It seemed it did the trick, because he looked over his shoulder, probably searching for the person in question. When his eyes settled back on you, he said, âGuess Iâll let you escape through the night.â
You pursed your lips, nodding once. And just because you wanted to preserve your artist image a little, even though you reckoned you had been rude to him, you said, âGood luck with getting the piece.â
At that, he lit up, and the dimples appeared.
You hated that after all these years, they still had an effect on you.
âThank you, Maehwa,â he gently said.
Hearing him say your artistâs name had you freezing on the spot. You hoped he didnât see the panic in your eyes, and the colours draining from the half of your face visible to people. He did furrow his eyebrows once more though, looking pensive, but you didnât give him a chance to say anything else. Indeed, you quickly wished him good night, before turning around and stepping through the door.
Once you were in the cool darkness, back pressed against the door youâd just locked, you took another deep steadying breath, like the one you had taken before your speech.
Maehwa had been Namjoonâs nickname for you, all those years ago. Because back then, you had mostly been drawing flowers and had been attracted to the maehwas, the blooms of a plum. But maehwas were common and loved, and there was no way he could have connected the dots. He didnât seem like he had, or else you were pretty sure he would have approached you in an entirely different fashion. Indeed, back then, he had told you heâd kill you if he ever saw you again, which, in your fifteen-year-old heart, had been quite the threat.
Once you were calmed, you walked down the stairs, breathing in a sigh of relief at the sight of your studio. Right now, it was pretty much empty, save for the painting you had started for Miyoungâs wedding next summer.
She wasnât even engaged yet, but her boyfriend Doyoon had let you in on the secret since you were going to help with the proposal in a few weeks. You glanced at the painting, almost wishing to work on it a little just to get your mind off things. But it was late, and youâd rather be at home, with your cat Gabi.
Was it your fault if memories of Kim Namjoon swam in your head until late that night? You highly doubted so. And looking back, you couldnât see any beauty in your ending. You, who preached that all endings held beauty. Had you just been too immature then? You thought perhaps you had been, but it didnât really matter anymore though, did it? It couldnât.
Why, then, were you unable to shake Kim Namjoon out of your thoughts, until troubled sleep found you in its embrace?
*****
               December was grand. With showers of fluffy snow that left a blanket on the world, and Miyoungâs engagement party. You painted, stained your fingers with blue and purple to match the colours of the winter landscape, and by the time January came, you had all but forgotten how Kim Namjoon had just reappeared one evening in late November.
Your studio was cool at this time of the year, and the windows at the top of the walls had iced with frost. You were wearing a thick sweater, with a pair of leggings you had long stained with paint, back when you were working on the fall Ilsan piece.
Indie music was playing in the background, a new artist that had been taking over Seoul and South Korea with her music. It was sad, but Miyoung had insisted that you listen to it, saying that the artist had been rookie of the year at MAMA last year. You had been supposed to accompany Miyoung to the singerâs stadium show too, but you had ended up being sick, and Sooah had gone in your stead.
The music was lonely, nostalgic, but the lyrics were powerful and inspiring. So you kept on painting, as the light of the rising sun slowly melted the frost on the window, though the corners clung to it like one clings to a lover just returned from war.
You hadnât slept last night. Had stayed up working on your current piece, and exhaustion was slowly catching up to you, even though the inspiration hadnât worn off yet. So you kept working, head tilting to the side whenever you finished a small part, waiting to know what the next step in the journey was.
You had a fist on your hip when Sooah and Miyoung both appeared at the top of the stairs leading to the basement, voices cheery and loud in the relative calmness of your studio.
âPlease tell me you havenât been up all night,â Miyoung scolded you, and your gaze slid to where she was walking down the stairs, hands holding up two coffees.
She handed one to you when she reached the basement floor. You took it gladly with the hand that was previously on your hip, shrugging your shoulders. âI was almost done.â
Both Sooah and Miyoung looked at the piece.
âClearly,â Sooah sarcastically said.
Your eyes also slid back to your piece. You took a step back, and clearly, you were far from done. You had been working on the middle portion all night, but you still had only a vague drawing for the rest of the canvas. You sighed, putting down your brush.
âI meant Iâm almost done with what I wanted to finish,â you specified.
Sooah nodded her head, before plopping down on the couch in one corner. Miyoung glanced once at her, before resuming her attention on you.
âWhy did it take two months for me to know Kim Namjoon came to your exhibit?â she asked, with the most innocent voice.
Your mouth fell open. âWhat? It was all over the news.â
âYou know I donât watch the news!â Miyoung exclaimed. âSooah mentioned it while we were getting coffee.â
âI-â
âAnd why did you never tell me you dated that guy when you were younger?â Sooah interjected, not letting you finish your sentence.
âMimi!â you burst, and you jumped towards Miyoung, fully in the hopes of tackling her to the ground.
âThe art!â Miyoung screamed as she escaped you. âBe careful with your art!â
You stopped in your tracks, electing to glare at her instead. âWhy did you tell her? I was fifteen!â
âStill counts,â Miyoung replied, the innocent act still on.
But you wouldnât be fooled. âIt clearly doesnât.â You turned your head towards Sooah, who watched with a giddy smile from where she sat. âRight? Who cares about a teenage ex?â
She laughed. âClearly, you, if you get so worked up about it, what, thirteen years later?â
You frowned, shaking your head. Instead of replying, you took a long sip of your coffee, hoping it would give you something to reply to that.
âI donât care,â you said when the sip was swallowed, and you couldnât really wait anymore.
Sooah nodded, getting up from her spot on the couch to head in front of the painting you had been working on. You watched her go, an eyebrow cocked inquisitively.
âWell then,â she said once she was standing there, with her back turned to you. She smacked her lips once, the only way you knew she was up to no good. âYou wonât care if I tell you he asked to film something in the gallery, and I said yes.â
You loved your friends. You really did. But sometimes you hated them too. Like right now, as your brain immediately started planning their murder.
âWhat the fuck?â
Sooah finally turned towards you, acting as if she didnât just announce the worst news of your life to you. âYeah. The pay is going to be worth it, and itâs going to give a lot of worldwide visibility to your art. It really is worth it.â
âBut Kim Namjoon?â you complained. âCouldnât you have chosen⊠I donât know, some cool indie artist?â
âHeâs a cool artist,â Sooah stated, shrugging her shoulders.
You narrowed your eyes in suspicion. âIs he really?â
âHis music is good,â Miyoung cut in innocently.
Your head snapped towards her. âYou listen to his music?â
âYeah, the album he released in December is good.â
And that was how you found yourself sleep-deprived, listening to a music album made by your teenage ex, as your manager explained to you the deeds of the project Namjoon was going to film in the gallery. Even though Sooah was one of your closest friends, you couldnât really say no when she asked you to do job things. You trusted her entirely on her choices, had always did, but today you regretted it just a little bit.
Luckily enough for her, your exhaustion won over your will to fire her â or worse, to murder her â and you headed home when you finished listening to the album, repeating time and time again to you didnât think Namjoonâs music was good.
It had led to Miyoung innocently mentioning that your breakup had been ugly, and really you had to get out of there before you committed the irreparable. It was only a few hours later, after a well-deserved nap, that you realized something.
Kim Namjoon shooting a video in your gallery didnât mean you had to be present, right?
*****
Kim Namjoon shooting a video in your gallery actually meant that you were going to have to be present.
You had been too tired, that day with Sooah. Had entirely not assimilated that the project he was filming was a series of short episodes where he met up with various local artists, presenting their craft to the world. He had chosen you for the painting episode, even though you were quite convinced there were way better artists out there that he could have chosen from. You didnât really have a say in this â what Sooah wanted, Sooah got.
Still, you were given a reprieve â the date chosen for shooting was still in a week, and so you took to arranging your gallery the way you believed would work best. And though you were pretty sure it was ready, some late Thursday afternoon you found yourself moving around some paintings, deciding to change the location of the Ilsan piece that had been the vehicle of the shadow and light projection you had shown at your exhibit in November.
You watched as two employees moved the piece where you had asked them to, fists on your hips, when bells rang, indicating that someone had walked in. You didnât dare look behind you, instead giving directions to the employees as one of them carefully climbed the two first steps of a stepladder to hang the painting where it needed to be.
You surveyed them until the painting was safely hung, almost forgetting that someone had walked in. You only remembered when you felt a heavy gaze on your profile, and a silhouette appeared. You glanced their way then, and almost let out a startled scream that would have clearly made the windows explode.
Kim Namjoon offered you a tight-lipped smile.
âAre you Maehwa?â he asked.
You put a hand over your chest, trying to keep your heart from going into arrest. âYou canât just sneak on people like this,â you grumbled.
Then, the weirdest thing happened. He started smiling, wide, flashing his insufferable dimples, and his eyes lit up from within.
âIt really is you.â
You gulped. âIâm sorry, do I know you?â You wanted to scold yourself for saying that, as if you wouldnât know who Kim Namjoon was, even if he wasnât your ex from so many years ago.
âY/n, donât play this game with me,â Namjoon said, teasingly. âI was pretty sure it was you in November, and now I have the proof.â
You scoffed. âWhat do you want?â
This time, his smile only allowed one dimple to appear, and you hated it even more. âYour manager told me that I could come over today to prepare for shooting. She said you were setting up the gallery.â
You would really need to fire Na Sooah, wouldnât you?
You looked around, though it was pretty much ready. The filming crew was supposed to come at the beginning of next week to set up the spotlights and everything else they might need, as filming was only supposed to be Wednesday next week.
âYeah,â you replied flatly. âWhat do you need to prepare?â
He tilted his head to the side. âWe havenât seen each other in years, and thatâs how you speak to me? I remembered you to be a lot warmer.â
The nerves on this manâŠ
âItâs been over ten years, Iâve changed.â You clenched your jaw once, before taking a deep, steadying breath. There were employees around, after all. âWhat do you need to prepare?â
He just smiled, mysteriously, before glancing around once. âDo you have an office somewhere around here?â
You looked up to the ceiling, rolling your eyes so far back you thought they were going to stick to the back of your head. âI have my studio downstairs,â you grumbled. âFollow me.â
He nodded, dimples flashing, and followed you as you made your way to the door through which you had escaped from him in November. Only this time, there was no escaping.
Namjoonâs heavy footsteps followed you down the stairs, and you braced yourself for the inevitable comments he was going to make about your studio. To your surprise, he remained silent, and you realized that he, too, had changed through the years.
No one remained quite like their fifteen-year-old self, didnât they?
You moved towards the sitting area, vaguely motioning to an armchair. âHave a seat.â
You glanced over your shoulder, only to see Namjoon was looking at your current work-in-progress. It made you feel insecure, somehow, and you cleared your throat.
Namjoonâs gaze trailed to you. âSorry.â
He walked towards you, and you felt small as he stopped right in front of you, still with that same infuriating, warm smile on his lips. âYour art has improved a lot through the years.â
You fled his gaze, motioning to the armchair again. âDo you want coffee? Or a tea?â
âJust water would be fine,â he replied, his smile falling for the first time since he had appeared in the gallery upstairs.
You nodded curtly, and as you headed towards the kitchen area of your studio, Namjoon got comfortable in the armchair. You brought back two glasses of water, mostly because you knew you were going to need something to hold to keep your nerves at bay. Namjoon accepted his with a slight bow of his head, and then you sat on the couch.
You exchanged a look, as you waited expectantly for him to say something. He remained silent, a pensive look on his features. It threw you off, as he had been the type to talk a lot back then.
âYouâve changed,â he stated out of the blue, and it made you cock an eyebrow.
âObviously,â you drawled. âI would expect someone to change after thirteen years.â
Those stupid dimples appeared for half a heartbeat. âYet you havenât changed at all.â At your obstinate silence, Namjoon specified, âYouâre still just as petty as I remember you to be.â
Your eyes widened. âAre you here to insult me or to prepare for shooting your show?â
He chuckled, a deep sound that had you busying yourself with a sip of water. He mirrored you, before saying, âI donât mean to insult you at allâ.
Should you call him out for his bullshit? Back then you would have, but you had grown up. So you remained silent once more, waiting for him to continue.
âItâs just weird to see you again,â he said, and he motioned towards you with the hand holding the glass. âYou look⊠good.â
Not at all what you were expecting. It made you gulp, and you hated that your cheeks were burning. âIt is weird, right?â
He nodded once, eyes trailing away from you to look down at his glass. âIâm happy your dreams worked out.â
Now, the pang in your heart was unwelcome. Kim Namjoon shouldnât have the power to make you feel like this, not after all the years.
âI worked hard,â you replied carefully. âAs you have, I presume.â
At that, he chuckled, tilting his head to the side. âI sure have.â
Another awkward silence and you glanced at him as he took a sip of water.
âSo, what did you want to prepare?â you asked once you couldnât stand the silence anymore.
âOh,â he let out. He sat back in the armchair, looking way too at ease with his thighs slightly spread. âI wanted to give you the list of questions that Iâm going to ask so that way you can prepare in advance,â he told you, offering you another one of those disarming, dimple-flashing smiles.
You cocked an eyebrow. âYou couldnât have shared them by email?â
Another chuckle of his had you looking away, focusing on your project.
âI could have. But I wanted to see if my inkling was right at the same time,â he explained. âBefore the day of shooting, that is.â
You sighed, before looking back at him. His eyes were already on you, and it made you gulp once more.
Namjoon had gotten really intimidating, after all these years.
âWell, now you know,â you said. âWas there anything else you needed?â
He seemed surprised at the dismissal in your tone. âNot⊠really.â He wet his lips, watching you carefully. âI just thought itâd be great to catch up.â His gaze moved to your surroundings, before settling back on you. âTo get to know how you managed to get such a nice studio and all that. I havenât heard about you since we broke up.â
âBecause I wanted it to be this way,â you replied. âAnd why do you have to say it like you didnât believe Iâd make it?â
âWait, no,â he quickly said. âThatâs not what I meant.â
You couldnât help the roll of your eyes. âOf course not.â
He laughed. âReally? After all these years, youâre still mad at me?â
âYou did tell me you wanted to kill me,â you reminded him in a grumble.
He seemed surprised. He frowned, and his head once again tilted to the side. âDid I?â
âYou donât remember?â
At that, you were the one to be surprised. It had been such a pivotal piece of your existence, back then, that you expected it to be marked into his brain the same way that it was in yours.
He shrugged. âNot particularly. I got super busy with being a trainee, and I just⊠I guess I forgot.â
âOh,â you let out. The silence that followed was heavy, awkward, and you hoped it was enough for Namjoon to get the cue and leave.
Maybe he was still just as dumb and clueless as he had been then, because he said, âI was intense, wasnât I?â
You pursed your lips. âYeah.â
You held his eyes for a few seconds until your gaze dropped to your glass. You hated how you couldnât look at him anymore, but gosh, he looked a lot better than he did then, and you had already found him attractive all those years ago.
âIâŠâ he trailed off, nibbling at his bottom lip. âI was wondering if I could have your phone number, to send you the list of questions.â
âUhâŠâ You scratched the back of your neck, shrugging your shoulders. âYou can send it to my manager, sheâll have it sent to me.â
If he was disappointed, he didnât let it show. âI guess Iâll see you next week, then?â
You nodded once, before clenching your jaw. Because why did some stupid part of you not want him to leave right away?
âDid you eat? I was about to order fried chicken.â
He looked almost startled by your invitation. âI⊠have eaten, actually,â he replied truthfully, never one to lie. âBut if you want company while you eat, I can always stay.â
You shook your head. âNah, all good. I was just asking to be polite.â
He didnât call you out on your bullshit, instead offering you a tight-lipped smile. âThen I guess Iâll see you next week.â
You walked him back upstairs, teeth nibbling at the inside of your lip as you tried to ignore the weight of the awkwardness between you. He wished you a good day, flashing those dimples of his, and he left, without once looking back.
You watched him as he climbed in a company car, and your gaze dropped to the ground as the car drove away, quickly disappearing from view.
What the hell had just happened?
*****
               Namjoonâs list of questions was good. Mostly, it was centered around what you used as an inspiration, which other artists did you look up to, and what kind of music you listened to while practicing your art, if you listened to any at all. There was also stuff about where you grew up, and how it might have affected your art.
Nothing too personal, yet the fact that the questions were from Namjoon felt incredibly personal, and your hands were clammy, heart beating out of your chest, by the time the day of shooting came. It didnât help that there was some problem with the cameras, which was only solved a few hours after the shooting was first supposed to start.
This meant you spent the most awkward, long hours of your life in Namjoonâs company, barely even talking because, frankly, you had nothing to tell him. He seemed fine with the silence, or maybe he just sucked at small talk just as much as you, and he didnât say anything, just sat there scrolling on his phone until the director came to get the two of you.
And when filming started, Namjoon started asking you his questions, and you tried not to be a blushing mess as you answered. Tried and succeeded, you liked to tell yourself, because you were used to being interviewed.
The fact that you were starting to be renowned in Seoulâs painting scene helped, clearly, because you made it through the introduction and first few questions without stuttering.
They were the easiest ones, after all.
âAt what age did you start painting?â Namjoon asked as you sat on the little balcony outside of your gallery, looking over the Han River.
Your breath turned into a cloud as you exhaled, and you followed it with your eyes as it moved up towards the sky. âI started when I was seven. But at first, I only drew, and then started painting when I tried it for the first time in middle school and fell in love with the craft.â
Namjoon was there that day. Had ruined your painting when he had fallen next to it, feet getting tangled in the pots of paint. You had been furious, but you had also been two laughing messes by the time class had finished.
You had started dating half a year later, making the decision right outside of the art class, where it had all begun if you were honest.
âWhat do you like so much about painting?â
You met his gaze, not really knowing how to answer that question. You had been searching for what to reply for hours the day before, and all you had been able to come up with was, âIt allows me to create, to evacuate emotions and to make something that is worth looking back at.â
You werenât sure it was the answer he was looking for, but you still said it. He offered you a secretive smile, as if it made all the sense in the world to him.
You hoped the camera didnât catch your eyes flicking to his lips, before getting stuck in the dimple on his cheek.
âI think thatâs understandable,â he replied truthfully. âCreating music feels a little like that, at least for me.â
You pursed your lips, not really knowing what you could say to add to the conversation. Namjoon took it in stride, following with his next question.
And it went like that for the whole interview. At some point, you moved inside, with the aim of talking about certain art pieces of your choosing. Namjoon asked questions about your latest exposition, about what it was like compared to your first one, and frankly, you didnât see the time go until the director cut the tape for the last time, telling Namjoon that it was closing time.
To your surprise, Namjoon had one last question for you.
âAs we bring this interview to an end,â Namjoon said, eyes finding yours, âI have one last question for our artist.â He waited a few seconds, as if to give emphasis to his words, before adding, âWhy did you choose the name Maehwa?â
You stared at him, he stared at you. You were pretty sure he could read the answer in your eyes, and you were pretty sure you didnât want to say it out loud. It felt awkward, and this time you doubted the makeup they had put on your skin before filming could hide the blush on your cheeks.
âUh,â you let out, coughing a little. âWhen I was younger, a friend of mine used to call me that. I liked the nickname, and I guess it stuck around?â
âA friend of mine translatedâ to him, to Namjoon, and you hoped he couldnât tell just how much you were spiraling, like a leaf caught in the whirlpool of a leaking sink. Because you were caught in the current, feeling like you were stupid, to have held onto a stupid nickname that meant nothing, that never should have meant anything.
âItâs a pretty name,â Namjoon reflected.
His eyes were heavy on you because, of course, he knew that it was him. Of course, he remembered the days of youth where you had learned about love, by his side.
He had been there after all.
âThank you,â you replied, a little breathlessly.
After that, Namjoon closed the interview, and when the cameras turned off, you let out a long, wavering sigh. It made him chuckle, as people buzzed around you to put everything away.
âEverything okay?â
You offered him a no-bullshit look. âYou didnât tell me about that last question.â
It sounded accusing, and frankly, you were accusing him. He recoiled, just a little, losing the small smile that was gracing his lips.
âI honestly thought it up during the interview,â he admitted. âI should have warned you.â
You clenched your jaw for a few seconds, before releasing yet another sigh. âItâs whatever. Why did you even want to know that?â
âBecause I gave you that nicknameâŠâ he said, looking suddenly ashamed.
As if he was a child getting scolded for making a mistake. You didnât like that look on him, even though he entirely deserved it, so you softened your expression before saying, âYou did.â
He held your gaze, and the space between you filled with memories, with his laughter and the rain that early June night when you had kissed for the first time. It made you long for the warmth of his honey-toned skin, taking you by surprise.
Yes, you had once loved Kim Namjoon, but that had been thirteen years ago, when you were too young to actually know what love was.
âDo youâŠâ you started, not knowing where you were headed.
Yet it was like he knew. âDo you want to get dinner with me sometime this week?â he asked, finishing your sentence.
You smiled, looking down as if that would hide the blush on your cheeks. âOnly if you take me somewhere nice.â
âYou deserve the best,â he said, nodding once. âI know just the place.â
You met his gaze again, and the smile grew like flowers under the sun. âThen yes, Iâd like to grab dinner with you.â
At that, he offered you an award-winning smile, with the infuriating dimples creating indents in his cheeks. âFor a moment, I was convinced you were going to refuse.â
The blush on your cheeks deepened as you asked, âWhy?â
âYou havenât beenâŠâ he trailed off, glancing around to make sure no one was paying attention to the both of you, but most people were busy putting away the lights and mics from the set. âYou havenât been very warm,â he finished as his eyes settled back on you.
You nibbled at your lower lip, nodding curtly. âRight.â You held his gaze for a few seconds, and then you found you were too much of a coward, fleeing his dragon eyes to look at the tiles of the floor instead. âWe didnât part on exactly good terms, you know?â
âYeah.â He took a step towards you, extending his hand in front of him as if expecting you to shake it. When he added, âIâm Kim Namjoon, itâs nice to meet youâ, you understood that he was, in fact, waiting for you to shake it.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked, ignoring the hand.
He stubbornly kept it there. âPretending that this is my first time meeting you,â he explained, even though it made little to no sense. When he saw the confused look on your face, he clarified, âSo that way, we can pretend that the past never happened, and we can start again on better grounds.â
It made you giggle, a shy little sound that had you finally cave in, your small hand closing around his large one. âI already agreed to grab dinner with you, butâŠâ you trailed off, finally meeting his gaze again. âNice to meet you, Kim Namjoon. Iâm Y/n.â
He held your hand for a second longer than necessary, before letting it go. Your fingers twitched as if wishing he had held on longer, and you hid it by hiding your arm behind your back.
âYou come here often?â he asked, adding your name at the end. âIâve never seen you around.â
You cocked an eyebrow, and you both burst out laughing at the same time.
âYouâre bad at this,â you teased him. âWeâre in my studio, of course, I come here often.â
He nodded. âAh, I apologize. Itâs my first time around, after all.â
You rolled your eyes, playfully shoving him in the shoulder. It just made him laugh again, and there was something so familiar, so warm in his laugh that you turned wistful. He immediately noticed the shift in you, and his smile slowly died down to be replaced by a serious look.
âIâm serious,â he told you. âItâd be great to start on new grounds.â
âI know. I fully agree,â you said. âItâs just⊠who would have thought Iâd accept to grab dinner with the first boy that broke my heart.â
He didnât reply. Just turned a little apologetic, though you reckoned you had broken his heart too. You both had been young and dumb, there was no way to deny it. And it was strange indeed, that thirteen years later, you had met again. Both of you having changed, having grown until you werenât sure you really recognized him.
Except for the dimples. The dimples were the same, a never-changing feature that you didn't doubt had stolen the heart of a million of his fans. It had stolen your heart back then after all.
âSo,â he said after his manager told him that they were ready to leave, breaking the bubble of the little dimension you both had fallen in. âThis time, I assume youâll allow me to write down your number?â
You snorted, holding out your hand between the two of you, a little like he had done earlier though you were waiting for him to give you his phone. âSure, Iâll put it in your phone.â
He pouted, looking like the child you had known all those years ago. âI lost my phone.â
âWhat?â
He repeated sheepishly. âI think I left it in the company car that dropped me off here.â
That was such a Namjoon thing to do you found your heart growing warm once again. âOkay then, Iâll write my number on a paper, and you text me when you find your phone. That works?â
The bright smile returned, and he nodded his head. âThat works for me.â
You held his gaze for a few more seconds, before moving away to go get paper in your studio downstairs. When you came back up, he was still waiting, though this time his manager was next to him, looking somehow a little pressed. You felt bad, assuming that he was upset because you were making him wait, so you jogged to Namjoon.
âThere you go,â you said, handing him over the paper. Your eyes glided to the manager, before returning to Namjoon. âText me when you can.â
âI will,â he said.
It sounded like a promise, just as much as it sounded like a beginning.
*****
               âYou are shitting me,â Miyoung said, eyes wide like flying saucers.
Cheeks burning, you avoided her insistent gaze. âNoâŠâ
âYouâre grabbing dinner with Kim Namjoon?â she repeated, and the words sounded so foreign in her mouth that you winced a little.
âHuh,â you let out. âYeah, seems like I am.â
She shook her head in disbelief, before chuckling lightly. âI canât believe him. Youâre supposed to hate him. You didnât even want to listen to his music, and now youâre going out with him?â She paused to laugh again. âSooah wonât believe this.â
âCome on,â you whined. âItâs nothing.â
âShut up,â Miyoung said as she grabbed her phone. âIâm texting Sooah right now to let her know.â
You tried to steal your friendâs phone from her hands, but she darted away, out of your reach, long enough for the message to be sent. You were pretty sure your cheeks had gone purple now, and all you could do was fold your arms on your chest as you glared at Miyoung.
âItâs just dinner,â you pointed out. âNothing to freak out about.â
Miyoung narrowed her gaze, eyeing you suspiciously. âWhy are you even grabbing dinner with him? What are you hoping to achieve?â Her gaze widened before you could even speak. âAre you only going because heâs RM of BTS?â
You rolled your eyes, looking at the ceiling of your studio. Miyoung had come over when you had texted her about the dinner earlier, claiming that she needed to see for herself if you were just playing with her.
âNo?â you said. âI donât care that heâs RM. I accepted the offer because⊠I donât know, at the end of the day, heâs a childhood friend.â
âA childhood friend? He was your first everything.â
TouchĂ©. Today, you felt weird whenever you remembered that he had taken your virginity, when you both were so young you shouldnât even have been thinking about that. You had regretted it for years after â mostly because you had started hating him so bad, but also just because you had been so young. It felt wrong somehow.
âWhatever,â you mumbled. âI only told you because I donât know how to date. I never really go on dates.â
She laughed, hiding her mouth behind her hand. âOh my God, it is a date, right?â
You felt yourself flush red, furiously, and your gaze fell to the floor. âI mean, I think so? Donât you?â
âI thought it was just dinner with a childhood friend,â she mused, hands going behind her back as she rocked on her feet. She was teasing you, and you glared at her. âAlright, alright,â she let out after a few seconds of holding your gaze with a shit-eating smirk on her lips. âFirst, weâll need to figure out what you need to wear.â
You nodded, nibbling at your lips. âHe mentioned dinner at a restaurant.â
He had. Namjoon had texted you the night after the shoot, claiming that he had indeed forgotten his phone in the car. He had also sent you the link to a famous restaurant in Gangnam, one that you were pretty sure was way over your budget even though you were relatively well-off financially. He had told you he knew the owner, and that the restaurant had private rooms where you could eat without fearing for fans or paparazzi seeing you.
âSo then you want to dress nicely,â Miyoung said, nodding once. âA nice pair of dress pants with a cute blouse would do. Or maybe that long black skirt you have that ends right over the knee? You could pair it withâŠâ
âY/n!â Sooah yelled from the top of the stairs, startling both you and Miyoung. âHow dare you not tell me youâre getting dinner with a celebrity?â
Your gaze widened in fear as you watched your manager walking down the stairs, purpose filling her every move.
You were pretty sure the purpose was to murder you.
She pointed a finger at you in affront, her cheeks a little red from the anger. âThis is manager business. You canïżœïżœt just decideâŠâ
âCut it,â Miyoung interrupted. âYou literally bet with me last week that it would happen.â
Sooah dropped the act, face cutting into a bright smile. âI sure did, and I won.â She held out a hand towards Miyoung, who begrudgingly took ten thousand won out of her wallet to put it in Miyoungâs hand. âThank you,â your manager said. âNow, whatâs the plan?â
âTheyâre getting dinner at a restaurant,â Miyoung declared before you could speak. âWhatâs the name again?â
You didnât remember, so you grabbed your phone to look at your text conversation with Namjoon. âHuhâŠâ you trailed off, scrolling up to when he had sent the menu. âSeasons of Seoul.â
Sooahâs mouth fell open. âThe Seasons of Seoul? Thatâs one fancy-ass restaurant.â
You startled at the sound of the curse in Sooahâs voice, before bursting out laughing in time with your friends. âIt is,â you said, voice lilting into a whine. âItâs definitely above my budget.â
âNamjoon seems like a gentleman,â Miyoung pointed out âIâm pretty sure heâll pay.â
âFor sure,â Sooah agreed. âWhenâs the date?â
You blushed, shrugging your shoulders. âWe havenât decided on a day yet.â
âJust tell me when and Iâll clear your schedule,â Sooah said. âI donât care about any interviews when you can be going on a date with Kim Namjoon.â
You rolled your eyes, though a playful smiled teased the corners of your mouth. âYouâll be the first to know.â
âYah, I believe I should be the first to know since I was helping you plan what to wear!â Miyoung interjected, which led to your two friends bickering, and then to them helping you out with what to wear. It was a little hard since you werenât at home and couldnât rummage through your walk-in closet. Since it was already running late, Sooah suggested heading over to yours, and that was how you found yourself sitting cross-legged on the floor of your living room, back against the couch, as you ate fried chicken and drank soju with your friends.
You were definitely a little buzzed by the time you finished eating, washing your hands at the kitchen sink before you aimed for your closet, where you started pulling out outfit after outfit.
You said no to all of your friendsâ suggestions, mostly because it didnât feel right. Sooah, growing annoyed, suggested to go shopping on the morrow, which made Miyoung jump in excitement, which in turn scared your cat Gabi away.
âYes, please, please, please!â Miyoung exclaimed. âWe havenât gone in forever. Itâll be like when we were in college procrastinating studying.â
You laughed, brain swimming with alcohol. âAs long as you donât bring me to those fancy stores,â you said. âI hate when people talk to me while Iâm shopping for clothes.â
Both your friends threw you no-bullshit looks.
âCome on,â Sooah let out. âMaybe we can even get you another nice outfit for the launch of your next exhibit.â
âIâve barely even started working on it, itâs not going to be for another full year, at least,â you pointed out. âNo need to shop for an outfit now.â
âPleaseeee,â Miyoung begged. âItâs going to be fun. We can even go to that Samoyed cafĂ© you like so much.â
The perspective of seeing the Samoyed puppies suddenly made a shopping trip all the more interesting. âMmh,â you hummed. âIâll consider it.â
âBitch!â Miyoung burst, punching you in the shoulder hard enough to hurt. âWeâre going tomorrow, just accept your destiny.â
You rolled your eyes as you massaged the spot she had hit, before finally nodding. âAlright, weâll go. As long as you donât make me spend my entire paycheck on clothes.â
âYour entire paycheck is like five times what I make so, shut it,â Miyoung pointed out.
âYou did sell a piece for over 50 million won last week,â Sooah reminded you.
They had allied against you, hadnât they?
âRight,â you let out.
âSo you have nothing to say for your defense,â Miyoung said sternly, fists resting on her hips in mock authority. âWeâre going tomorrow, and youâre coming with us. And,â she added, nodding forcefully, âAnd you will enjoy yourself.â
You laughed at how dumb she looked. âIâll try. But I canât guarantee anything.â
To your surprise, you actually enjoyed yourself the next day. Miyoung and Sooah were great company, had always been, and it really had been a long time since you had spent time together like this. The whole day was spent laughing and gossiping and just enjoying yourselves, and you did end up buying a lot more outfits than you probably needed. Which would be a problem when it came to what to choose for the date, but you didnât really care.
It was late in the afternoon when your phone buzzed on the table of the Samoyed café, and you picked it up as Miyoung cooed at the fluffy dog she was playing with.
It was Namjoon, asking you if you would be willing to go out with him this Friday.
âOh my God,â you let out, and you felt your cheeks burning as your outburst had attracted the attention of other clients of the cafĂ©. âHe texted me,â you whispered then for only your friends to hear.
Sooah yelped, clapping her hands. She looked so far from the fierce manager you knew her to be you burst out laughing, slightly shaking your head.
âWhat did he say?â she asked.
You didnât answer for a time, letting suspense hang in the air between you and your friends. When Miyoung got up, clearly aiming to grab your phone out of your hands and read the text herself, you finally spoke. âLooks like youâre going to have to clear my schedule this Friday night.â
Sooah shrieked as Miyoung grinned wildly.
âConsider it done!â
*****
               You were anxious. Had been anxious all week, and it had shown up in the painting you were working on. It had turned into a hectic mess of colours, inching closer to a dark cloud than to anything else. It represented your mental state well, even though you tried to keep reminding yourself that it was just Namjoon. If there was such a thing as just Namjoon.
Gosh.
You sighed, looking at yourself in your standing mirror. You were wearing one of the designer outfits you had bought earlier this week, and the skirt hugged your frame well, enhancing your curves. You had curves, you were aware of it, but you werenât sure they were supposed to look this good. Paired with the white blouse and black blazer, you looked like you were going on a date with a CEO, and not Kim Namjoon.
Though, nowadays it felt almost as if one was a synonym for the other.
You liked the fit, you really did, you were just afraid Namjoon would think you were overdoing yourself. But somehow, you felt really comfortable, ready to conquer the world if need be. Maybe just not Kim Namjoon.
But it was too late to back out of the date. Indeed, the doorbell rang, indicating that he was here, and you met your gaze in the mirror one last time before going to open the door.
Namjoon looked ⊠incredible. With a pair of dark dress pants along with a pale cardigan over a yellow polo. Over that, he was wearing a long coat that looked way too expensive, yet still fit the look. It was more of an artist look than yours, and yet it suited him perfectly.
He was an artist, too, after all.
Most of all, he was holding a bouquet of pale flowers â rose and white and lilac â and he handed it to you as he took in the sight of you.
âYouâre beautiful,â he complimented, and he flashed you a corner smile that had just one of his dimples appear.
Your cheeks burned as you nodded once. âYou as well,â you said, grabbing the flowers. You hesitantly inhaled them, satisfied with the sweet floral scent that took over your nostrils. You glanced over your shoulder, before opening the door wider for him to come in. âYou can come in, Iâll just go put these in water.â
He nodded, stepping in as you retreated into your home, searching for an appropriate vase for the bouquet. Once it was safely tucked in a vase with room temperature water, you moved back to where Namjoon was still waiting, right next to the door. You smiled, a little awkwardly, before putting on the high heels you had chosen for the date.
Namjoon patiently waited for you, and once you straightened, you put on your winter coat, grabbing your purse where you had left it on the table near the door.
âReady?â Namjoon asked when your gaze finally met his.
You nodded, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. âYes. Letâs go.â
He smiled his dimple smile, and he opened the door for you. You walked outside, waiting until he had shut it behind him so you could lock it. The cold air hit you right in the face, and you hid your face in the flaps of your coat. To your luck, Namjoon had picked you up in a company car, considering he didnât drive, and you climbed in first, quickly followed by him.
You sighed at the warmth in the car, and watched as Namjoon leaned forward to tell the driver the address, before sitting back comfortably next to you.
Conversation was somehow awkward at first, mostly because you struggled holding Namjoonâs gaze. In all truth, you reckoned the awkwardness stuck around until you got to the restaurant, and even still as you were led to the private room Namjoon had rented for you both.
He helped you out of your coat, ever so the gentleman, hanging it before taking off his own and putting it beside yours. You just stood for a time, not knowing what to do as you took in the elegance of the restaurant and the dim, private atmosphere that reigned.
You felt like you had stepped right into a palace and, frankly, you werenât sure you belonged in such a place.
âSit!â Namjoon quickly said as he noticed you were still standing. And then he rushed to pull the chair for you, making you chuckle embarrassingly.
âYou donâtâŠâ you trailed off as you caught a whiff of his cologne.
A dark, masculine smell that made your head a little dizzy. You couldnât tell why you hadnât smelled it before â maybe it was because of the coat. All that you knew was that the oaky smell wrapped around you comfortably, refusing to let you go.
âWhat?â he asked as he sat in front of you, offering you an encouraging smile.
You took a deep breath, chest moving up and down as you tried to regain your composure. When you felt like you could speak without embarrassing yourself further, you said, âSince when are you such a gentleman?â
That made him laugh, full of dimples again, and he slightly shook his head. âWasnât I a gentleman when we were dating all those years ago?â
Not at all. He had been an awkward teenager, and you both knew it. As such, you cocked an eyebrow, a teasing smile growing on your lips.
âWere you?â
He winced, chuckling again. âNot at all. But I grew out of it.â
He sure had. He barely held any resemblance to the boy you had once known, except for those damned dimples that were making it hard for you to focus. And now the cologne? You were done for.
âBangtan changed you, didnât it?â
He nodded pensively. âI think that, having to be the leader of all these kids? Yeah, it really made me mature faster than I thought possible.â
You furrowed your brows in question. âI donât know a lot about Bangtan but⊠isnât Seokjin older than you?â
Before he could answer, a pretty waitress walked in, pulling a cart with different wine bottles on it. She greeted you two, stopping next to the table before asking you what you wanted to drink. You glanced at Namjoon, who offered you an encouraging smile, as if saying, âIâll have whatever you haveâ.
âThis Cabernet is actually my favourite. So weâll take this one, please,â you asked, and the waitress offered you a bright smile as she picked up the bottle.
You watched as she put it on the table, eyes trailing to Namjoon longingly. A fan â she was clearly a fan. Namjoon offered her a professional, practiced smile, and she flushed red as she grabbed a wine opener to uncork the bottle. She carefully opened it, before pouring you two a glass.
It was awkward, somehow. And it was only then that you noticed there was jazz music playing in the background. It felt odd that you hadnât noticed it before â had the beats of your heart been too loud for you to hear it?
When the waitress finally left, offering Namjoon one last look over her shoulder, you cocked an eyebrow, trying not to laugh.
âWhat?â he asked.
âDoes this happen often?â
He chuckled, fingers playing with his glass as he evaded your gaze. âMore than you can imagine.â He met your gaze then, and you watched his features as they softened. âBut you donât have to worry about us being here getting out in the media. The owner of the restaurant is an old friend, and she assured that all of her staff can be trusted.â
It hadnât even crossed your mind, but you werenât surprised that he had thought of it.
âThatâs more of a relief for you than it is for me,â you pointed out.
He nodded, a warm smile on his lips. âYou have a reputation too! Youâre an artist, just like me.â
That made you snort as you shook your head, eyes falling to your untouched glass of wine. âI donât think I am in the same category as you, Kim Namjoon. Iâm just a painter.â
âYouâre much more than just a painter, Maehwa.â
Your throat went dry at the way he said the words, as if they held so much meaning they were heavier than the world. And you wouldnât be surprised if they did â Kim Namjoon had always been a poet, after all.
âIâm not a member of the most popular K-pop band in the world, though,â you reminded him, and dimples answered you as he humbly smiled.
âEvidently not.â
A comfortable silence moved between you â the first of the evening, you reckoned â and your eyes once more fell to your wine glass. You picked up, spinning the wine to bring out the aromas of it.
âWant to taste?â you asked him, motioning to his own glass.
He picked it up, nodding his head. âPlease. Iâm surprised to know you have a favourite wine.â
âTrust me, itâs worth it.â
He chuckled, and you clinked your glasses together before taking a sip. You let the rich taste roll on your tongue, appreciating every milliliter of it until you swallowed, and even the aftertaste was good.
A really good wine, indeed. Way too expensive, in your opinion, but you had always liked expensive things. As your designer clothes could tell, and as your date across the table could tell, too.
Not that you were a snobby artist â you were far from it. But you had learned how to appreciate the good things in life long ago when you had first discovered art.
âI like it,â Namjoon commented as he put down the glass. âNice choice.â
You smiled, relieved that he indeed liked your choice.
As wine flowed between the two of you, you found conversation with Kim Namjoon was a lot easier than you had initially expected. He put you at ease, like he did when you were younger. Together, you reminisced about middle school and high school, about that time he had spilled hot chocolate on his uniform and you had helped him clean up, which had brought you guys closer.
Until he had kissed you as you were doodling maehwas on his arm, and the rest was history.
âNo, but,â he insisted, his cheeks turning a pale shade of pink as he closed his eyes in embarrassment. His dimples winked at you, and you looked at him as he collected his thoughts. âTo be fair, I never planned to break it. It wasnât even my fault.â
You cocked an eyebrow. âYou were the one holding it,â you reminded him.
You were referencing a fragile plate your mom had offered Namjoon, from her collection of nice plates she usually only displayed during fancy events. Namjoon had broken it a whole hour after he had been gifted it, and to this day, you still couldnât understand how he had broken it.
âYou tickled me!â he burst out, narrowing his eyes at you. âIt was entirely your fault.â
You playfully rolled your eyes, before chuckling lightly. âI barely even touched you.â
He glared at you, though it didnât last, melting into a soft smile that had you looking down at the table.
Right at the same time, a lean girl walked in, clad in a chefâs outfit, holding up the food you and Namjoon had ordered earlier. She offered you a polite smile, and it turned nostalgic as she looked towards Namjoon.
Namjoon said her name, before turning to look at you. âThis is the friend I told you about.â
She was beautiful, in an easy, elegant kind of way. Her shoulder-length hair swayed nicely when she walked, and you had half a thought that she probably should be wearing something to make sure no hair could get in the food. Then you figured she probably had taken it off to come here, and you only realized that she had spoken to you when both she and Namjoon settled their gaze on you.
âNice to meet you too,â you replied, because you were 75% convinced that that was what she had said.
You were relieved when she smiled knowingly, eyes trailing back to Namjoon. They talked a little more, and it took you a moment before you understood that she was one of Namjoonâs friendsâ ex. They continued speaking after that, as you listened politely, nodding whenever she looked your way to encourage her to continue.
She looked sad. Nostalgic. Whoever her ex was, you had the intuition that she still loved him.
âHave a good evening,â she told the two of you about a minute later, bowing.
You bowed your head back, as Namjoon wished her good evening, and then you watched her walk out of the room, hair prettily moving around her head.
âSheâs Seokjinâs ex,â Namjoon let out pensively once she was out of earshot.
Your eyes widened, and you looked back towards him. âYour bandmate?â
He nodded. âThey broke up a few years ago, during the pandemic,â he explained. âThey were engaged.â
You werenât sure Namjoon was supposed to tell you any of that. It sounded personal, and he seemed to get the cue as you remained silent, eyes falling to the steaming plate in front of you.
âAnyway,â he said, chuckling awkwardly. âShall we eat?â
âYes,â you immediately replied, a little too quickly.
It had both of you laugh, and the awkwardness lifted to be replaced by that same familiarity the evening had held until Seokjinâs ex had come in. It had you fall back in your nostalgic memories, as you ate the delicious food on your plate.
When you were done eating, Namjoon suggested dessert, and not really wanting the evening to end yet, you accepted. It led to you both drinking a little more, your inhibitions slurring as alcohol rushed through your bloodstream, making you feel young and alive.
The feeling lingered with your lively chatter, with the exchanged laughs and long looks. Sometimes, Namjoonâs eyes burned on you, and you found you were too afraid to hold his gaze, too afraid to let it mean anything. Whenever it happened, you looked down at your glass, and the tenth time that it happened, you found the glass to be empty.
No salvation for you there. Especially considering that dessert was eaten and long gone, and all that had been left was the bottle of wine.
âSo,â Namjoon said as he, too, took in the sight of the empty glasses and bottle. âIâŠâ He chuckled, ears turning pink as his dimples flashed on his cheeks. âThank you for tonight.â
You couldnât help your own blush as you replied, âIâm glad I said yes.â
He met your gaze, eyes darting to your lips once. When they settled back on your own gaze, you swallowed a sudden lump in your throat.
âWe shouldâŠâ he started, falling silent as he scraped his throat. âWe should do this again.â
The lump dissolved into nothingness as you smiled, softly. âI would love to.â
âWhat about on Sunday? Thereâs this exhibit Iâve been meaning to visit, thought you might want to join?â
âYou want to bring an artist to another artistâs exhibit?â
He seemed surprised at your question, as if it hadnât even crossed his mind. And truth be told, you liked visiting your fellow artists. There was just something about a shared passion that made you feel calm, understood. As if, no matter the sorrows your life could hold, there would always be someone out there who understood. Someone who could share the burden, whoâd offer you a helping hand in the form of art whenever you needed it.
So you quickly added, before Namjoon could say anything, âIâm kidding, yes, Iâd love to accompany you.â
He looked so relieved something warm blossomed in your chest, and your cheeks burned.
âWell then,â he said, smiling that dimpled smile. âI should get you home, itâs getting late.â
The perspective of the date ending made your heart squeeze in your chest, for a reason you couldnât quite understand. âRight,â you agreed.
It was all you said before you both got up, moving to retrieve your coats by the door. After that, you walked towards the outside world, and when Namjoonâs hand accidentally grazed yours â or perhaps it was on purpose â you hooked a finger around his pinky.
Looking up to him, you caught him looking down at you already. From so close, he towered over you, though there was nothing threatening with his height. It felt comforting, safe, as if you were under his protection.
By the warmth in his eyes, you knew you truly were.
You waited in the lobby for the car to come pick you up, Namjoon with his back turned to the people. Though no one looked your way, no one acknowledged your presence, and for a second, you wondered if you really were with a worldwide famous singer or if Namjoon was just a normal person.
Someone like you, someone who could revel in anonymity wherever he went.
âThe car is here,â Namjoon told you as you were looking behind him, observing the patrons slowly exiting, laughing about a joke only they knew.
You smiled up at him, before letting him grab your hand properly this time as he led you outside. His large palm engulfed your small one, warmed it up, and your fingers were tingling by the time you reached the car door that Namjoon opened for you.
He really wasnât a gentleman when you were younger. There was something oddly relieving to see him act in such a way now, showing you that he had grown since you were sixteen and too dumb to actually know what love was.
You settled in the car, reveling in the warm vehicle as Namjoon sat in the seat right next to you. And when the car jostled forward, you became all too aware of the place where Namjoonâs thigh rested against yours, and of where his arm pressed against yours.
You turned your head to look at him, admiring the soft glow on his features induced by the neon lights outside. He met your gaze, offered you a smile, and you felt yourself leaning forward. As if there was a pull between you, something that was inevitable. You had never been good at resisting, so you let yourself be pulled, let yourself find him.
He met you halfway, lips infinitely and surprisingly soft even with the cold January night out there. He sighed against you, shifting slightly so he could angle his head better, deepening the kiss.
And kiss you he did, with memories and yearning and nostalgia that had you part your lips when his tongue swiped at your bottom lip, only to meet it with yours. You remembered days of early art, of words whispered in the dead of night when nothing seemed like it could bring you apart, when you believed it was you and him against the rest of the world.
Your breakup flashed in your thoughts as he rested a hand on your thigh, carefully, but you pushed it away, refusing to let the memory stain this moment with him.
As much as the kiss was unexpected, bubbling out of neon lights on Namjoonâs soft features, it was also expected. As if fifteen-year-old you had expected to find him again, somewhere, even though you had fled to an entire other high school.
As if the story had just been put on hold then, to resume once the time was right. And as much as you usually were wary in your relationships, tonight felt right. It felt right in all the ways that mattered, in his arm on your thigh and the soft smile he offered you when he pulled away, reminding you that you werenât alone in the car.
You chuckled, blushing deeply, and your hand landed on top of his on your thigh.
âYouâre beautiful,â he murmured, and he brushed a strand of hair behind your ear.
You leaned into his touch, sighing dreamily. âI donât know if itâs the wine,â you said, low enough to make sure only his ears could perceive your words, âbut I really want to kiss you more.â
That made him laugh, and his hand fell away from your cheek. âNot here,â he said, head motioning to the driver. âYouâll have to wait until Sunday.â
You pursed your lips, thought about it for half a second before you said, âDo you want to sleep over tonight?â
His grip on your thigh slightly tightened, the only indication that your words had had an effect on him. âYouâd like that?â
You parted your lips, tongue darting to wet them. âYes.â
It was no wonder Namjoon ended up pinning you against your closed door as soon as you walked in, locking you between his strong arms as his lips ravished a hungry kiss on your mouth. You grabbed at the lapels of his coat, trying to pull him closer, right as he slipped one of his large hands to arch your back, pressing your front against him.
The second he left your lips to press open-mouthed kisses on your jaw, you fought against his coat to rid him of the clothing. He sucked on your jaw as he helped you, and soon enough, the coat was abandoned on the floor, right as he pulled you in.
You kicked off your shoes, lips meeting again in a kiss that had your head spin, right as you wrapped your arms around his neck. He groaned when you bit on his bottom lip, and then picked you up, wrapping your legs around his waist. He put you down on the decorative table near the door, and in an attempt to rid him of his shirt, you pushed a vase.
The sound that it made when it shattered on the floor startled both of you, and Namjoon looked down, eyes wide.
âOh no,â he let out.
You caught his startled gaze, breathing raggedly. âDonât worry, it was just a cheap vase.â
He looked down at the mess, nodding once. âIâll buy you another one.â
And then he was finding your mouth again, sucking on your lower lip as he started to fight against your coat, trying to get you out of it. He shortly had to pull away, brows knitting together in concentration because, as much as he tried, the zipper of your coat wasnât budging.
âHold on,â you said, putting your hands above his.
Much gentler than him, you managed to unzip the coat, and he helped you slip out of it, throwing it towards his. His eyes dropped to your thighs, where your skirt had ridden up to reveal more skin, though you were wearing pantyhose. He ran his hand along your thighs, head hanging low. You watched him do so, watched his jet-black hair falling in his eyes until you couldnât resist anymore, reaching between you to push it back.
The strands fell right back in front of his eyes, but it attracted his gaze. He looked at you through his hair, dragon eyes burning a hole through you, and you grabbed his cheeks to pull him into yet another heated kiss.
âFuck,â he muttered against your lips, and he subconsciously grinded against you, though the skirt and the fabric of his own pants kept you from feeling anything.
âYou think we can make it to my room,â you whispered as he moved to your neck, kissing a hot kiss just below your ear.
âYouâll have to show me the way.â
You chuckled, gently pushing on his chest until he finally disconnected from your neck and took a step back. It allowed you to plop down from the table on which he had sat you, and you grabbed his hand, right as he dipped his head to kiss you again.
You kissed him back, moaning softly when his large hand cupped your ass, grabbing at the meat hard but not enough to hurt. It had even more heat pool at your core, liquid lava that was slowly making you unravel, and you needed more.
You pulled away from the kiss begrudgingly, mostly because you wanted to stay here, to be consumed with the passion Namjoonâs lips were carving against you.
You had to make it to your room before you went insane. So you pulled him behind you, not once looking back, or else you wouldnât get there at all. Luckily enough, you held on strong, but the moment you crossed the threshold to your room, Namjoon pulled you against him, large hand resting on the base of your neck to keep you from moving away.
It took all of three seconds before your brain zeroed in on the spot where his hard dick was pressing against your back.
âCan you feel how much I want you?â he asked, voice low and husky, sending shivers all over your body.
You nodded, tilting your head to the side to give him access when he lowered his head. Too tall, he didnât quite reach your neck, but his breath skimming over your skin made goosebumps erupt on you.
âI want you too,â you replied breathily.
You could hear a dangerous smirk in his voice when he said, âTake that skirt offâ.
Something settled deep inside of you, making you into a puppet he could control. Stepping away from him, your hands went behind your back to unzip the skirt, and you let it fall to the floor. It pooled around your ankle, but when he stepped closer again, one hand squeezing the flesh of your ass, you found yourself unable to do anything.
âYou should take off the pantyhose, too, before I rip themâ, he added.
You didnât doubt that Namjoon often miscalculated his strength. Even when he was just a gangly teenager, he already struggled with clumsiness. So you pulled the pantyhose down your legs, and you stepped out of the pile of clothing, waiting for him as he moved closer again.
This time, his hands slipped to your front, and he looked over your shoulder as he started undoing the buttons of your blouse, not even caring that you were still wearing the blazer. His breath skimmed on the side of your face as he did so, and your eyes fluttered closed as you focused on every brush of fabric against you while he worked his way down your blouse.
He pushed both the blouse and blazer off your shoulders when he was done, and they fell on the floor behind you. He didnât seem to care as he wrapped his arm to your front, moving up until he grabbed your breasts through your bra, squeezing slightly.
âGet on the bed,â he commanded then, and still the good puppet you did, walking to the mattress and sitting down, eyes finally finding him again.
He didnât say anything as he slowly undressed, pulling his cardigan off. It fell somewhere next to the pile of your clothing, and then he attacked the polo, taking it off in one swift motion that revealed the expanse of his wide chest.
His honey skin seemed to prettily gleam in the moonlight, where it was pulled taught over the big muscles of his chest. He looked sculpted in marble, big and buff, and you closed your thighs in reflex at the thought of his weight over you.
Needless to say, he didnât look like that when he was a teenager at all. Adulthood looked good on him.
He unbuckled his belt next, taking his time as you just surveyed him. Even in the dim light from the full moon outside, you could see the bulge in his pants, and you salivated at the thought of wrapping your lips around him, of tasting him and making him feel good.
The belt fell with a thud to the ground, and your lips parted as he palmed himself, enhancing the size of his bulge. Your eyes widened slightly â he looked far bigger than you had initially thought heâd be, though you werenât all that surprised with his large frame.
âTake off your bra,â he said next. âI want to see your breasts.â
You nodded, hands going to your back as you unclasped the bra. You slowly took it off, nipples perking when cold air hit them. You shivered once again as his eyes roamed over you, and even more so when he said, âBeautifulâ as if you were a piece of art made for him to admire.
And with the way he was looking at you, you thought maybe, maybe you were.
He took a few steps towards you, and your eyes darted towards the lamp on your bedside table. Namjoon caught your motion, and he tutted lightly. âNot tonight,â he told you. âTonight is about feeling, not about seeing.â
For some reason, you had expected him to be a lights-on kind of partner, but you werenât mad about his will to stay in the dark. Because you knew all too well how much pleasure could course through your blood when your sense of sight was taken from you. As an artist, you relied on it far more than a lot of people â the loss of it made you weak, in a burning kind of way.
If you were honest, you enjoyed being blindfolded a lot, but you didnât see yourself asking Namjoon to do it today. Lights off seemed the closest thing to it, so you didnât argue with him as he used a knee to part your legs in an attempt to get closer to you.
He grabbed your chin, making you tilt your head back so he could catch your gaze. His eyes were dark, even in the silvery moonlight, and you gulped as he gently patted your cheek.
âYouâre going to feel good for me, mmh?â
You nodded, entirely unable to use words right now. Mostly because you were but a puppet, and he the puppeteer. He smirked, satisfied, before unbuttoning his pants. Your eyes dropped, and you watched him do it expectantly, teeth gently digging into your bottom lip in apprehension.
The good kind, the one that made you burst into an explosion of flames.
âYou think you can wrap your pretty lips around my dick?â he asked.
For a reason unknown, all you were able to mutter back was, âNamjoon.â
âYes, baby?â
You gulped, and you looked up at him again. You didnât watch as he took his pants and underwear off in the same motion, didnât budge your gaze as you heard the slap of his hard dick on his abdomen. From the way his arm moved, large bicep popping slightly, you knew he was jerking off, but you couldnât bring yourself to look down. Couldnât bring yourself to gaze away from his eyes as they burned on you, searing their mark right on your soul.
âWhat is it?â he asked again, with a barely concealed warning in his voice.
He wasnât one to have to repeat, was he? No, you were pretty sure Namjoon was used to being obeyed, with being the leader of a boyband like BTS. Pretty sure he expected to be obeyed, and somehow that turned you from puppet to puppeteer, as your hands rested on his thick, muscular thighs.
âYou want me to suck your dick?â you asked, voice sultry as you moved your hands up, never touching him where he so visibly wanted.
His lips parted, though he remained surprisingly silent. He clearly didnât expect you to take control of the situation, but from the way his features darkened even more, you knew he liked it.
âWant me to suck you dry?â you added. âWant to come down my throat?â
âFuck,â he cursed, and he grabbed the base of his dick to gently tap it against the corner of your mouth. âBetter get to work, baby. Youâre a lot of talk for someone that hasnât touched me yet.â
âSay please,â you teased, and you let one of your hands move between his legs so you could cup his balls. They sat heavy in your palm, seemingly ready to explode.
âFuck,â he repeated, adding your name at the end. âWho would have thought you had this in you?â
 Emboldened by his words, you licked at his tip, collecting the precum on his slit. âThat wasnât please.â
He clenched his jaw, eyes shutting in frustration before he finally said, âPlease, baby. Please suck my dick.â
You sucked on his tip once, tongue swirling around it, before pulling away. âGood boy.â
That was Namjoonâs undoing. He let go of his dick, grabbed your head, aligning his dick with your mouth as he repeatedly cursed under his breath. You liked him like this, liked the power you had over him. So you resisted, just to piss him off further, but it only seemed to turn him into a whiny mess as begging mixed with cursing.
               Only then did you finally start sucking him off, jaw straining from how big he was. It hurt, and your eyes watered as he reached the back of your throat with not even half of him in your mouth. All you could think of was that he was going to be quite a stretch down there, too, as you looked up at his features, casted in the soft silvery glow of the moon outside.
               You pulled almost all the way out, but the hand on the back of your head held you in place, forcing you to keep him in your mouth. You played with the head of his cock with your tongue, swirling it around it, teasing the slit as the salty taste of precum filled your mouth. You moaned, softly, and Namjoon cursed once more, before falling entirely silent as he watched you take as much of him as you could again.
Once he hit the back of your throat, you swallowed, eyes watering again as you tried to hold in your gag reflex. It didnât really work, and when you choked, Namjoon pulled out of your mouth.
âYou okay?â he asked.
âYouâre so big,â you praised, and you grabbed his dick with a loose grip, jerking him off slowly. Mostly, you spread your saliva on his length, wanting to make sure he was well-lubricated for what was to come.
âWhy donât you sit?â you told him, letting go of his dick.
He looked conflicted for about a second before he did. You readjusted yourself so you were kneeling between his powerful thighs, and the new position allowed you to bite at the hard muscles of his abdomen. He hissed, hand going to the back of your head as he guided you towards his dick once more.
âSuck me, baby,â he said, still sounding just as whiny.
Feeling like a brat, you replied, âWhat do I get in exchange?â
His forehead creased as he furrowed his eyebrows, searching for something to reply. Though Namjoon was not a man of many words, always choosing his words carefully, right now, it seemed he was entirely silenced.
âIâll fuck you good,â he finally answered, voice low. He bent a little, grabbing your face, and his thumbs stroked your cheeks. âIâll fuck you good until your legs shake and you canât walk anymore. Is that a good deal?â
You bit your lip as he let go of you, once again grabbing his dick so he could hold it up for you. Not moving towards it, you rested your head on his thigh, before reaching between his legs to cup his balls. They were heavy in your palm, and you gently massaged them, earning you a soft grunt from him.
âCareful with the balls,â he warned you.
You pouted before leaning between his legs. You avoided his waiting cock, instead aiming for the base of his dick, right between his two balls. You then licked a long stripe towards the top, and Namjoon cursed as you swirled your tongue on his frenulum.
âMy bad,â you then apologized, letting go of his balls as you made a mental note that they probably were too sensitive for him to enjoy. âLet me make it up to you.â
He cocked an eyebrow in question, but the second your lips wrapped around the tip of his cock and you sucked hard, he threw his head back, cursing out loud. It finally convinced you to get to work, and you replaced his hand on his dick so you could jerk him off in time with the bobbing of your head.
As big as he was, you found you couldnât keep going for much longer. So instead of taking all of him in â or as much of him as you could â you focused on his tip, jerking him off faster after having spit in your hand. Looking up at him, you noticed his teeth digging into his lower lip, a clear indication that he was enjoying himself, and then you closed your eyes, focusing on the job at hand.
Focusing on pleasuring Kim Namjoon.
You sucked him off for a while, long enough for his dick to turn rock hard under your ministrations. Long enough for him to be a panting and cursing mess, long enough for your jaw to hurt so bad you almost thought it was going to dislocate. When the pain grew too intense, you sat back on your heels, and stroked his dick, twisting your wrist as you reached the tip.
âSo big I canât even suck you properly,â you commented.
âIâll stretch you wide open, baby,â he said, and he leaned back on his hands as he looked down at you. âIâll stretch you so wide youâll cry my name.â
It was so crass your hand slowed on his dick as you clenched your thighs. âFuck, Namjoon.â
He smirked, dimples dangerously decorating his cheeks, but an expert motion of your hand had him close his eyes, mouth falling open on a low moan.
âShould I ride you?â you asked him. âI want to feel you inside of me.â
âYouâll need me to get you ready,â he answered once he was able to look at you again. âI donât want to hurt you.â
You almost wanted to tell him that you were going to be okay, but he wasnât wrong. Fucking yourself on him without having been previously fingered would definitely hurt like a bitch.
âRide my face?â he suggested as you debated what to do.
You wet your lips, desire pumping through your blood before you told him, âLie down.â
He didnât need to be told twice, and you quickly climbed on top of him, straddling his face. His large hands cupped your ass, squeezing and parting your cheeks as he licked a long stripe from your entrance to your clit. He flicked his tongue against the bundle of nerves, and you hissed, fingers getting lost in his hair as you pushed it out of his eyes.
You maintained eye contact as you lowered yourself on him until you were properly seated on his pretty features. His tongue parted your folds, dipping in your entrance, and you instinctively grinded. He pushed the wet muscle deep inside of you, as deep as he could before arching it, searching for your sweet spot.
When you let out a soft moan, he flicked at the same spot again, and you grinded into his face once more.
âFuck,â you told him. âRight there.â
He understood right away, and he started fucking you with his tongue, hitting that same spot again and again, making the corners of your vision blurry. All you could focus on were his eyes between your legs, and you moaned his name as his fingers dug into the skin of your ass. It hurt a little, and you wondered for a time if he was unaware of his strength.
You wouldnât be surprised â he was a lot stronger than you had imagined he was.
As Namjoon kept working on you, eating you out and lapping your juices, you palmed your breast, rolling the sensitive nipple between your thumb and index. The added sensation had more of your vision turning blurry, making it hard for you to focus on Namjoon. So you closed your eyes, focusing on the pleasure moving through you, and soon enough, a knot started tightening in your core.
Instinctively, you started grinding into his face, following the rhythm of his tongue inside of you, and the knot tightened and tightened, almost painfully so. When Namjoon landed a surprising slap on your ass, you lost it, knot snapping as your orgasm hit you.
You came hard, walls pulsating around Namjoonâs tongue, and he milked all of your orgasm out of you, lapping your juices as you dripped on him. When you started getting oversensitive, you moved to sit next to him instead. Namjoon didnât move right away, catching his breath, but when he did move, it was to wipe his chin with the back of his hand. He sat up after that, catching your lips in a quick kiss that left you breathless, mind spinning with the taste of yourself.
âNow Iâm going to fuck you,â Namjoon promised.
All you could do was moan as one of his large hands moved between your legs. He pushed two fingers in, and they slid right in with all the lubrication your orgasm had just brought out of you. He fingered you for a few seconds as he littered small kisses on your shoulder and up your neck, and he nibbled at your ear once he reached it.
âYouâre going to take all of me, mmh?â he asked right in your ear, voice so low and husky your walls clenched around his fingers.
âYes,â you answered.
He pulled away, smirking in satisfaction before saying, âGet on all fours. I want to look at your ass while Iâm fucking you.â
âYouâd like that?â you teased him. âYou want to see my ass bounce while you pound into me?â
Your two sentences were enough to silence him once more, and all he managed to do in reply was nod. It made you chuckle, and before you got into position, you crawled to your bedside table, fishing a condom out of the half-empty box you owned from a previous relationship.
âPut this on,â you told Namjoon as you handed him the condom.
He looked down at your hand. âWhat size is that?â
You cocked an eyebrow. âRegular.â
He laughed before shaking his head at you. You were about to argue when he got up, moving to his discarded pants so he could grab his wallet. âI need bigger than that, baby,â he told you as an explanation, and you rolled your eyes playfully as you put the condom back in your bottom drawer.
Namjoon fished an appropriately-sized condom from his wallet, and he was quick to get it out of the wrapper and put it on his hard length. He hissed a little as he rolled it down his dick, but once it was in place he moved back to the bed, kneeling behind you as you propped your ass up, keeping your face down.
âGosh, youâre so sexy like this,â he praised you. âEver since he saw you again, Iâve been wanting to see you like this.â
A drop of warning clouded your senses for a few seconds, but when he rubbed his dick between your folds, pushing it against your clit, lust took over once more. You grabbed at the sheets as he teased the sensitive bundle of nerves again and again, and when you had enough, you cursed.
âFuck me,â you told him. âFuck me before I change my mind.â
He slapped your ass. âYou wouldnât do that to me, would you?â
Before you could reply, he pushed the fat tip of his cock between your folds, and you moaned at the burning sensation. It was the good kind of burning, the one that left stars dancing behind your eyelids and on the periphery of your vision. It made you clutch the sheets harder, and then Namjoon pushed in, embedding himself deep inside of you.
He grabbed your hips, fingers digging into the supple skin so hard you were pretty sure they were going to leave marks behind, but you couldnât bring yourself to care. All you did was moan loudly, especially as he pulled almost all the way out before slapping his hips forward again.
It was rough, and your body jerked forward from the impact of his pelvis on your ass. You couldnât think, couldnât feel anything other than the stretch between your legs, and when he started pounding into you, you felt him so deep you cried out his name.
âThatâs it, baby,â he encouraged you. âYou take me so well.â
He slightly slowed down, but his hips still snapped forward in quick and harsh thrusts as he leaned forward, adjusting the position. When he was satisfied by the new angle, he resumed his previous speed, as one of his hands grabbed at your hair, pulling it in a makeshift ponytail so he could keep you in place.
He didnât pull on your hair harder than that, didnât force you look back at him, and for a moment, all that could be heard in the room was the sound of skin slapping on skin, and the moans and grunts you two were making. It was loud, and you were glad you lived in a house and not an apartment â you were pretty sure your neighbours would have heard otherwise.
When Namjoon landed another slap on your ass, you cursed loudly, and it made him still halfway out of you. He massaged the spot gently, soothing the skin with his warm fingers. âDo you want to switch position?â he asked.
As much as the current position felt good, you knew this angle would never make you cum. So you nodded your head, and Namjoon pulled out of you, sitting back on his heels. You turned towards him, and your eyes fell to his hardened length. To your juice coating the condom, and you got an idea.
âLean back on your hands,â you ordered.
He cocked an eyebrow in question, yet he still obeyed. When he was properly positioned, you climbed on top of him, grabbing his cock to guide it towards your entrance. You help onto his shoulder with your other hand, and you slowly sunk on him until his cock hit your cervix. It hurt a little, the angle different from earlier yet making you feel so much more, and you grabbed onto his other shoulder.
âShit,â you cursed.
âYou okay?â
You nodded. âYouâre so fucking deep.â And then you leaned back a little, and both of your gazes dropped to the space where your bodies were connected. To the bulge in your tummy as you slightly leaned back. âSo fucking big we can see you in me.â
He moaned and threw his head back as you moved up, only to slam back down a second later. He put all of his weight on one hand, and his other settled on your waist, following you as you established a slow and sensual rhythm, rolling your hips whenever he was deep inside of you. It had his big cock rubbing against that sweet spot inside of you, and when the corners of your vision turned white, you started moving faster.
You grabbed onto his neck, not squeezing, and you felt him swallow under your palm. Your pleasure increased tenfold as the hand on your waist moved to cup your breast, and when he squeezed your nipple, you clenched your walls hard against his dick.
âFuck,â he let out, and he looked at you.
The moment his gaze met yours, you started choking him, increasing your speed to chase your orgasm. His mouth fell open, and his dick reached deep inside of you as you kept going, kept splitting yourself on him.
When your orgasm hit, you wrapped an arm around his neck, burying your face in his shoulder. He circled your waist, fucking up into you as much as he could in this position. He rode you through your high, and you were a shaking mess when he finally slowed down, hand rubbing your back soothingly.
âLie down for me,â he gently said.
You were too lost in ecstasy to argue, and you craved his dick the second it was out of your pussy. He wasnât out for long, and he kneeled between your legs, holding them to his chest as he pushed in in one powerful thrust. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head with the sensation, and you moaned out his name as he established an unforgiving rhythm.
When his teeth sunk into your calf in a clear attempt to muffle his own moans, you clenched hard around him, and it was enough to get him close. To your surprise, he pulled out of you, quickly taking off the condom, and he pumped his dick, emptying his load on your stomach and pelvis. The feeling of every hot spurt on you had you reach between you, and when some landed on your fingers, you quickly brought them to your mouth, getting a taste of him.
Namjoon grunted, and he slowly decreased the rhythm of his jerking off until he was just holding his dick over you, one last drop of cum meeting the rest on your stomach. You didnât move for a long time, both of you trying to catch your breath. It took a while, but once your pulse had stopped racing, you propped yourself up on your elbows, looking at the white mess on your stomach.
âYou made quite a mess,â you teased him.
âSorry,â he sheepishly said. âWas that okay?â
You nodded. âAs long as you clean it up, yes.â
He laughed, bending so he could retrieve some tissues from your nightstand. He first cleaned his fingers, and then your stomach, making sure not to leave a single drop behind. Still, you felt sticky, and when you offered him to take a shower, he agreed right away.
You let the warm water run on your body, taking with it your sweat and Namjoonâs cum, as you ran your hands through your hair. You sighed, opening your eyes to the sight of him as he looked down at you, a fond smile on his lips.
âCan you pass me the shampoo?â
He nodded, but instead of giving it to you, he motioned for you to turn. âIâll wash your hair.â
The domesticity of the action had your cheeks burning, and all you could do was hope he hadnât noticed. You still turned, and when he started massaging your head, you shut your eyes, sighing in contentment. When he was done, he made you turn around so he could wash the shampoo out of your hair, making sure you didnât get any in your eyes. After that, you switched place so he could wash his own hair, while you busied yourself with cleaning your body, erasing what was left of the action that had transpired between you and Kim Namjoon.
You didnât speak more in the shower, though you did exchange a slow kiss once you were both entirely clean. Namjoonâs lips seemed more hesitant now, but as you wrapped your arms around his waist, it was his turn to sigh in contentment. His kiss grew more affirmative now, as if he was trying to tell you that he, too, felt a certain way with you.
Because right now, you felt like you were floating, like you were an astronaut in zero gravity. It was dizzying, but in a beautiful way as you held onto him, and he held onto you. It was filled with memories of the past, yes, but also of promises of the future.
That was when you remembered what he had said right before you had started having sex. How he had been imagining you like this ever since you had met again, thirteen years after youâd disappeared from his life. The previous wariness returned, and you pulled away from the kiss to rest your forehead on his chest. He let you do it, unaware of the drop of doubt that was solidifying into lead in your stomach.
After the shower, you lied in bed, Namjoon by your side, unable to form a sentence. Unable to breathe your worries into words, unable to share with Namjoon that you were afraid he only wanted you for sex. And you tried, you really tried to speak, but all you could do was slowly breathe in and out, trying to calm your racing heart before it burst inside your chest.
Right when you thought you had gathered enough courage, Namjoon softly snored next to you, and you realized that, after all, it was too late to share your concerns.
*****
               You stared at the scenery out of the window. You hadnât been to Ilsan in a long time, but when Namjoon had mentioned he was going to visit his family, offering you a ride â a company official ride, considering he couldnât drive â you hadnât been able to say no. So you watched Ilsan from the window of your parentsâ kitchen, remembering growing up.
Remembering days of childhood innocence, and of teenager crushes. Of teenager fights, and breakups that had shaped who you had turned out to be. It was strange to think that you were going to circle your way back to Namjoon, that you were going to come here to Ilsan, with him.
You hadnât told your parents. When they had seen you arrive, they had asked how you had gotten here, considering your car was nowhere to be seen. You had lied through your teeth, saying that you had taken the train, and they hadnât pushed, knowing that you indeed often took the train anyway, in an attempt to clear your head and sketch some ideas for your next art piece.
Instead, you had been at the back of a company car, chatting the ride away with Kim Namjoon as if it wasnât only the tenth time you had seen him again after your breakup thirteen years ago. It was like you had never parted â complicity between Kim Namjoon and you was easy as breathing, as natural as the sun shining in the sky overhead. And the sun had shone all the way home, as if to tell you that your worries meant nothing.
But your worries were still haunting you. Hadnât stopped haunting you since you had sex with him, chasing you through your days, taunting you through your nights. You werenât able to escape them, especially not as he acted the way that he did.
That is, as if you were far closer than you were. As if the years hadnât come and gone, as if thirteen years had been just the blink of an eye. It was strange to you, stranger still, that whenever you were with him, you tended to forget too. Tended to bask in his warmth, and it was no wonder your relationship was so physical.
Indeed, sometimes you even thought that it was all there was. Because each time you had seen him after your date had been physical, his body on top of yours as he fucked your brains out. As you climbed on top in an attempt to gain control, but you doubted youâd ever have the control when it came to Kim Namjoon.
So you looked outside the kitchen window, trying to remember who you were. Trying to remember what you wanted, and trying to figure out what you should eat for dinner later.
You were here for four days, and though you had brought supplies so you could paint here, hoping your childhood home would bring you inspiration, all you had been able to do was worry about Kim Namjoon and what he meant in your life.
You werenât sure it mattered. Because even though your relationship was purely physical, it still brought you satisfaction. Always left you swimming in ecstasy, always made you sleep soundly for a few days.
It had been weeks since your date. Almost two months, actually. Namjoon had texted you regularly, though the conversation never really delved into subjects that mattered. He was too busy to hang out often, but he made you feel as if he was making time for you. Yet you couldnât shake what he had said out of your mind.
Did you want to just be someone Kim Namjoon saw when he needed to fuck? When he needed to paint himself on you, to bring more confusion into the mess of art your mind had been since the date?
The answer was easy. No, you didnât wish to be just that. Youâd never been one to have fuck buddies, and every time you saw Namjoon, the impression was reinforced. Perhaps because he made small comments, about how he was glad he could fuck you, glad you were in his bed.
Glad you moaned out his name whenever you came, and evidently, he made you come plenty enough. But yet you needed more, and you hated yourself for it.
Why complicate something that was so easy? So you remained silent, never said anything, though you did hold onto him as much as you could when you slept in his arms, trying to remind yourself that if he just wanted sex, he wouldnât sleep over, or ask you to stay.
Would he have offered to drive you to Ilsan if you were nothing to him? You highly doubted so. Especially considering how he had talked to you, how comfortable he was next to you.
You sighed, looking away from the window as you turned towards the living room. Your father was napping on the couch, and your mother had gone to the market, declining your offer to come with as she had claimed you needed to work on your paintings.
You had been staring at the canvas for an hour before you had come to the kitchen to grab a glass of water, and you had already finished it as you had watched the world outside the kitchen window, lost in thought. You figured taking a walk would help clear your mind, and you hoped youâd find inspiration by the time you were back home.
Though the weather was warmer outside than it was weeks ago, when you had your date with Namjoon, you still wrapped a thick scarf around your neck, burying yourself in the warm coat you had brought here. You put on your Chelsea boots, and the minute you stepped outside, you loosened the scarf.
The air smelled fresh and hinted at spring. There was no snow, most of it having melted under the peculiar warmth, and by the time you made it to the end of the street, you unzipped your coat too, feeling too hot.
You turned to your left, bowing your head slightly at the older couple that you passed. They reciprocated, but you didnât pay attention to them more than necessary as you walked towards the park behind your middle school. The middle school where you and Namjoon had first fallen in love when you were dumb and young.
Ten minutes later, the building came into view, and memories swarmed in, chasing Namjoon out of your thoughts. Well, chasing current Namjoon out of your thoughts as you remembered your classes, and the teacher that you had always hated. As you remembered sitting on the bleachers of the soccer field, chatting the evening away when you were supposed to be home.
It was no surprise that you found yourself making your way to those bleachers, and you sat as high as you could, eyeing the empty field. It was the middle of the week, and the soccer field was empty save for birds searching for worms in the wet grass.
You leaned back on your hands so you could look up, gazing at the few clouds in the sky. Wind played with your hair, blowing it in your face, but you ignored it, focusing on the fresh air. Your eyes fluttered shut, and you inhaled deeply.
You were calm and content... until you let out a startled cry as someone said your name. Your eyes flew open to the sight of Kim Namjoon at the bottom of the bleachers, looking up at you.
âYou scared the shit out of me,â you told him, hand on your racing heart. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI was just out on a walk,â he informed you. âDidnât expect to run into you.â
He walked up the bleachers, sitting next to you before you replied. âYour parents are bothering you?â you teased, gently nudging him.
âNah,â he said, laughing. âIâve been songwriting since I got here? Canât get this song right, so I decided to walk. Thought itâd help clear my mind.â
Of course, he was out and about for the same reason as you. Because you and Kim Namjoon were far more similar than you wanted to believe it. Sometimes, it led you to think that you were two of the same person, and usually, whenever you thought that you had to rein yourself in, reminding yourself that all he did with you was have sex.
âCouldnât paint,â you admitted.
âYour parents are bothering you?â he asked, repeating your question with a corner smile and a single dimple.
This time, you pushed him, laughing before replying, âYouâre annoying.â
He grinned, though you both fell silent as your gazes moved up to the sky, and you enjoyed the afternoon warmth. You knew the night would get cold, but you still had a few more hours of sunlight before the world gave way to darkness.
âYou know,â he said as your eyes chased a white cloud on the cerulean expanse of the sky. âI was hoping we could hang out, while weâre here?â
He said it like a question, as if asking for permission, and it had your heart race in your chest. âArenât you afraid of your parents asking questions?â
âNot really,â he answered. âThey know that you came with me. They want me to invite you over for dinner.â
Your gaze widened as it dropped to him. He was already looking at you, a small, hopeful smile on his lips. âIs that something that weâre supposed to be doing?â you enquired.
It seemed to take him by surprise. âWhat do you mean?â
You reckoned now was a good time as any to voice your concerns. Perhaps because the scene was familiar, safe, and you couldnât deal with the concern gnawing at your nerves anymore.
âWhat are we, exactly?â you said, softly, finally giving voice to the worries.
Namjoonâs eyes went round as blush crept on his cheeks. âWhat?â
The drop of lead from that first date grew inside of you. âItâs just⊠weâve only been hanging out for sex, correct?â
âIs that what it is for you?â he enquired after a few seconds of silence, of him just watching you with a somber expression.
You chuckled awkwardly. âTo be entirely honest, I donât do this. So no, Iâd hope itâs not that, butâŠâ you trailed off, eyes falling to the field in front of you. âYou havenât really made me feel like youâre in this for more than just sex.â
He leaned forward as if trying to gain your attention. As your gaze remained stubbornly on the empty field, he said your name once. His voice was soft, gentle, and that, more than anything, made you turn to look at him.
âI thought we were⊠dating?â he admitted. âI⊠Iâm sorry if I just⊠assumed?â
It was such a Namjoon thing to do that you couldnât even blame him. His revelation made the lead melt away to be replaced by a sweet warmth much like the one the sun rays carried. âOh?â
As you didnât say anything else, Namjoon straightened, putting a little distance between the two of you. âUnless thatâs not what you want?â
In truth, yes, it probably was what you had been wanting since the beginning. Since he had arrived at your house with the flowers before the date, and since his lips had found yours for the first time again after thirteen years apart. You had been wanting him, more than just physically.
âI meanâŠâ You chuckled awkwardly again, shrugging your shoulders. âYes, thatâs what I want.â
He grinned, dimples flashing blindingly, even more so than the sun in the sky up above. âGood. So youâll come over for dinner?â
This time you laughed, and you cocked an eyebrow. âWith just a few hours notice?â
âYeah?â He shrugged. âMy parents already know you, what does it change?â
And when you held his soft gaze, you decided why not? Why not dive in feet first, and not care about the consequences?
You doubted thereâd be anything negative to come out of a dinner with Namjoonâs parents. And turned out you were right â both of them were happy to see you, and Namjoonâs mom kept repeating how proud she was that Namjoon had found you again, in Seoul. To Namjoonâs dismay, she told you about just how much Namjoon had cried after your breakup, and about how much it had encouraged him to become a rapper. Namjoon was red up to the tip of his ears as you looked at him, yet he didnât scold his mother, didnât tell her to stop.
And this, most of all, was the Namjoon you remembered from thirteen years ago. A shy, sweet boy who was always good to his elders, always polite and ready to help. He did help his mother, doing the dishes along with you after youâd eaten, and when it was time for you to leave, his father scolded him and told him to walk you home.
Namjoon grumbled that he was already going to do so, and you said your goodbyes to his parents before walking out into the night. It was a lot colder than it had been during the day, and you buried your hands in the pockets of your coat as you walked close to Namjoon, his arm brushing yours with every step that you took.
âSorry about that,â Namjoon apologized.
You glanced up at him, gazing at the aura around his head caused by the streetlight behind him. âAbout what?â
He shrugged. âThe dinner. I didnât expect my parents to be weird about it.â
âThey werenât,â you reassured him. You walked in silence for a time, eyes moving back to the street in front of you. It was empty, even though it wasnât particularly late at night. Perhaps it rendered you bolder, because you said, âIâm really happy I said yes. I missed them.â
He smiled, softly. âThey missed you too.â
A comfortable silence moved between you, and you basked in it as you made your way home, with your teenage lover by your side. It was hard to believe that he was next to you right now, and just like that, you knew what you were going to paint when you were home.
âThe night is beautiful,â Namjoon said softly. âMakes it feel like we never left, you know?â
âLike it hasnât been thirteen years, right?â
He nodded. âThe weight of the years does feel lesser since weâve reconnected.â
His words had warmth blossom in your chest, heating up your body in the cold early spring night. They had you glance at him, and when you found him already looking at you, you stopped. He stopped just a step ahead of you, turning to look at you.
âDo you think we were just right people, wrong time?â you asked. âIâve been thinking⊠itâs been so easy with you, since our date. Itâs strange to believe that it would be, no?â
âThe years havenât changed us as much as youâd imagined they would,â he agreed. âLikeâŠâ he glanced up at the sky, searching for words to voice his feelings. âBTS came into my life after you. Iâd say it changed me, made me grow up far faster than I thought I would. Being the leader and all, I had a lot of responsibilities on me, you know?â
You nodded, not really knowing where he was going.
âSometimes I wish I didnât have to be the leader,â he continued, revealing something you werenât sure he had said out loud to anyone before. âI wish I didnât have this weight on me and⊠in November, when I saw you again, I was going through a hard time. I didnât entirely recognize you at first, but I was drawn to your gallery again and⊠I tried to find a reason to visit. To find a reason to talk to you.â
His eyes met yours again, and you almost balked at the intensity of his gaze.
âI felt lighter with you than Iâd felt in years. So, when you say right people, wrong time, I think youâre right. I think thirteen years ago was all fucked up for us, but I think we were always meant to find each other again, through all the craziness of the world.â
You didnât hesitate. You grabbed the lapels of his coat, pulling him down in a kiss. He kissed you back instantly, though his lips were slow against yours. Soft, anchoring you in this moment, in this space that had used to be yours when you were younger. He kissed you like time had slowed for you, like you had all night to stay right here, in this spot.
Your heart found a soothing rhythm in your chest, one echoed in his own ribcage, and his large hands found your waist to pull you closer. When he slipped his tongue in your mouth, you sighed dreamily, the taste of him so heavenly now that the lead in your stomach was gone that you thought you were going to start flying right here, right now.
Namjoon pulled away, resting his forehead against yours, and your breaths moved up in the sky, forming a single cloud over your heads.
âHad I known that you were worried I wasnât into you like this, I wouldnât have had sex with you every time we hung out,â he admitted, softly.
That, more than anything else, finished reassuring you.
âHey,â you let out. âItâs okay. I should have spoken to you about it before.â
He pecked your lips once more before pulling away. He offered you his hand, and you gently took it as he smiled at you, his dimples so familiar on his cheeks that you wanted to drown in him.
âLetâs get you home,â he said. âI wouldnât want your parents to worry.â
âIâm an adult now,â you reminded him, earning a laugh as he pulled you towards your house.
He shrugged. âThey are still your parents; theyâll always worry for you.â
His words held truth, so you didnât resist as he finished walking you home. You stood in front of the gate, looking at each other, and Namjoon gently brushed a strand of hair behind your ear. His fingers grazed down your face until they rested on your jaw, and he leaned down to press another gentle kiss on your lips, one that had you wish you didnât have to part with him for the night.
One day, you liked to believe you wouldnât have to part at all.
*****
               Being in a relationship with Kim Namjoon was easy. The weeks following your trip to Ilsan had you growing ever so closer, and you accompanied him to a dinner with all of his members. There, you saw what it meant for him to be the leader, but you kept your hand in his, bearing the weight of it along with him, even though it wasnât like he had to keep them in check in private.
You had left early as you needed to go to your studio early in the morning, but had been unable to part with Namjoon, which wasnât all that surprising to you or him. You both liked sharing a bed, liked the closeness that it allowed you. So you stayed the night, and the next day you made your way to your studio level-headed, ready to paint all day after your meeting with your manager. Your phone was dead, but you knew she wasnât one to miss a meeting, and you figured you could always charge your phone when you got to the studio.
To your surprise, Sooah wasnât alone when you got there. There was a suit-clad man, and he bowed his head at you respectfully as you walked in. You threw a curious look to Sooah, and the expression on her face made your heart drop to your ass, if that was possible.
âHi,â the man politely said. âIâm glad youâve finally showed up.â
He sounded annoyed, and it grated your nerves right away. You cocked an eyebrow before saying, âTo whom do I owe the pleasure?â
âI am Jo Jonghyuk,â he answered, offering his hand for you to shake. âHybe representative.â
You let out a nervous chuckle. âWhatâs bringing you here?
Sooah was the one to answer. âThereâs been leaked pictures of you and Namjoon,â she informed you carefully. âThey are⊠all over the media this morning.â
A drop of cold sweat rolled down your spine. âExcuse me?â
You hadnât noticed it before, but the man had a briefcase. He quickly opened it, getting a stack of papers out of it that he handed to you unceremoniously. You looked at them, eyes widening as you saw the series of pictures, all of them of you and Namjoon.
And your face was far too recognizable. You couldnât pretend it wasnât you, couldnât pretend you had no idea what the man was talking about. So when he asked if there was a space where you could sit down to discuss, you let Sooah suggest heading downstairs. You followed them with fear in your gut, and even when you were sitting on the couches downstairs, you still couldnât stop your heart from racing in your chest.
âSo,â the man said. âWeâre aware that our artists have lives outside of the company.â He paused, watching you carefully. âBut we need to preserve their image. Iâm sure you can understand?â
Sooah saved you by replying. âWhat is that supposed to mean for Y/n?â
âNamjoon is currently in a meeting with other representatives. He will be asked the same thing as you,â the man offered as an explanation.
You cocked an eyebrow. âAnd what is it that Iâm going to be asked?â
âKeep the relationship behind closed doors.â The man motioned around you. âAs an artist, Iâm sure you understand how oneâs image is important. The stocks are going to be impacted if it is said that Kim Namjoon is in a relationship, and not for the better. We are going to release a statement later in the day to refute the rumours.â
It wasnât as bad as you expected it to be, yet you still felt sick, down to your very core. âAnd this needed an early morning meeting?â
Youâd like to think that you sounded arrogant, defiant, but your voice was filled with nerves, shaking pathetically.
The man offered you a polite smile. âNo. Iâm here to have you sign an NDA.â
That made more sense. And still, it wasnât as bad as you expected it to be â it wasnât like you were going to scream about your relationship with Namjoon. After all, it still was fairly new, and you also wanted to preserve your anonymity.
In that instant, as the man pulled out said NDA from his briefcase, you understood something. Your anonymity was gone, gone like the winds of winter as the world outside slowly turned to spring.
Your face was visible in the pictures. People had seen you around the gallery, outside of official events, when you wore your mask.
You signed with a trembling hand, barely recognizing your own name on the paper, and the man offered you a copy of it before saying that he had to go. He thanked you for your cooperation on the way out, and when he was gone, disappearing at the bend in the street, you turned towards Sooah.
âIâm fucked,â you said.
She pursed her lips, concern moving on her features. âYou are not. Thereâs no indication that people will associate you with Maehwa. I donât think this will affect the gallery.â
You shook your head. âYou donât understand.â You scoffed, gaze dropping to the floor as the lead you had felt after your first date with Namjoon rematerialized, turning into a reality you didnât think you were ready to gaze at. âItâs just a matter of time. His fandom discovers everything. They will know itâs me.â
âThen weâll use it as publicity.â
Your eyes widened as you looked at your manager. âYou canât be serious.â
âYour art is beautiful,â she reminded you. âYouâve been building your reputation for years. Why would you being a human, having relationships, impact it?â She paused as if to give weight to her question. âItâs just going to put emphasis to the emotion in your art. People wonât see you as a masked individual anymore, but rather as the person behind the artist.â
You didnât want to hear her. Knew she was being rational, yet couldnât bear the truth in her words. Perhaps because you had always loved your anonymity. Always wanted to keep it, to use it to protect yourself from the world of fame, a world you had never wanted for yourself.
No, you just wanted to make art. To enjoy the science behind the pieces, the emotions that made you create. You were afraid it was going to be taken from you now. And who were you to blame? It was just a question of time before people connected the dots between you and Namjoon, thanks to the pictures, yes, but also to the interview that had yet to be released.
âDeep breaths,â Sooah said calmly, cutting through your spiraling. âI promise itâll be okay.â
âWhat if itâs not?â you asked. âWhat if I canât paint anymore?â
âYouâve been painting your whole life,â she reminded you. âYou wonât suddenly stop because of rumours about you.â
See, that was the logical way to think about it. You clung to the words, held them close to your heart and let them replay in your head. It eased the anxiety that was building inside of you, and soon enough, your frantic breathing returned to normal.
âShit.â
Sooah raised her eyebrows, waiting to make sure your spiraling truly was over. When you didnât say anything else, she nodded once, patting you on the shoulder. âItâs all going to work out. And besides, congrats on your relationship with Namjoon?â
She said it like a question because, frankly, you hadnât told Miyoung or Sooah a lot about you and Namjoon, except that you were taking things slow. It was the best you had been able to come up with, back when you thought he was only seeking carnal union with you, and you hadnât changed the narrative after you and Namjoon had made it official in Ilsan.
And later, as you worked on the painting you had started in Ilsan, you pictured the cold night, when he had kissed you under the streetlamps. When you had realized that you had truly been wrong all along, that life was a cycle bringing you back to him. Back to where it had all started. You remembered his soft lips on yours, and that, most of all, finished calming you down from the anxiety.
Every stroke of your brush on the canvas, every new line, meant a thousand words, as you painted. As you created art from nothing but the memories your art held, as you put them together to form the image that had come to you that cold night. It was beautiful, in a heavy kind of way, because the emotions were heavy. The love, the recognition and the knowledge of life and the cycle of it, all entwined together to form something that only you and Namjoon could understand.
And as you worked, forgetting all about the world outside, all about the threat to your anonymity, you believed everything was going to be alrightâŠ
Almost.
*****
               âThank you,â you thanked the young girls after they were done perusing your gallery.
It had taken all but a few hours for your artist self to be associated with Kim Namjoon and your gallery. On the same day, you had received more visitors than you had ever had, and though you had donned your mask, you knew it was pointless.
Knew from the looks and the whispers that people knew. Still, for the next following days, you kept wearing your mask. Kept trying to ignore how people werenât here for your art anymore, but rather for you as a person. For your connection to Kim Namjoon, for what you meant to him and what he meant to you.
Namjoon had been understanding when you had told him how anxious the situation was making you. Had suggested avoiding public spaces altogether, and so far, you had only been able to see him once for dinner two days ago.
The dinner had been spent in far more silence than usual, while you both contemplated what this meant for you. You had settled on really taking it slow, letting the rumours die of their own volution instead of doing more about them. Because Hybe had released a statement, and already Dispatch was on the newest rumour, forgetting all about your possible connection with Kim Namjoon.
Except for the fans, that is. Because the fans came to your gallery, complimented your art, though you did see them snickering in your back. Before, you had believed you were above this, above petty gossiping and jealous bullying, especially coming from younger people. After all, younger people were that â young, and youth often held an amount of stupidity that was rarely found elsewhere.
As it had been the case for you and Namjoon, thirteen years ago.
Still, you found you were increasingly anxious, and instead of expecting Namjoonâs next message, his next call, you started dreading them. It was vicious, poisoning your blossoming relationship without him even being aware of it.
How could you blame him? He was used to this life, after all.
You sighed in your mask, hating the way your eyes burned. They burned more now that you wore the mask more often, drying out whenever you breathed out too strongly. You had gotten artificial tears, and you couldnât wait to be able to lubricate your eyes as you watched the last few people milling about your gallery.
It was almost closing time, and you were looking forward to it more than you usually did. Mostly because you wanted to bask in calmness and silence for a while, if only to be able to get a grip on the anxiety.
Two older women approached you, hands behind their backs, where you stood by the big painting of Ilsan. They bowed politely, and to your relief, asked you if one of the pieces was for sale. Art enthusiasts, then. It was reassuring to see some of them in your gallery, even after all the recent events.
âYes,â you answered them politely. âItâs currently on auction for the month. You can put in your own bid if youâd like.â
The smallest one pursed her lips, tilting her head to the side. âHow expensive was the last bid?â
Even though this was supposed to be Sooahâs job, you still had access to the app where the bidding took place. So you took your phone out of your pocket, heart dropping in your chest when the screen lit up to show you three texts from Namjoon. You ignored them, swiping the phone open before clicking on the app.
As it loaded, you looked up to smile at the women. âJust a moment.â
They nodded in understanding, yet one of them looked over her shoulder as if annoyed. You felt bad, but it wasnât like you controlled the technology. All you could do was wait, and the second the app opened, you scrolled down to the current bidding.
You hadnât checked it since the bidding had started. Lowest bid had been set at 5 million won, but right now, the number you were reading on the screen didnât even make any sense.
âHuh,â you let out, and you looked at the women, chuckling awkwardly. âIt seems the bid for this piece has gone out of the roof.â
That was putting it lightly. Because, looking at the amount on your phone, you believed the bid had been sent to outer orbit.
The smaller woman winced. âHow high?â
â1.2 billion won,â you replied. You checked your phone to make sure and even showed the screen to them.
âOh,â she said. âWe canât afford that.â
You offered them an apologetic smile. âI have more pieces that are on sale and not on auction if you want me to show you.â
The one that seemed like she wanted to leave suddenly widened her gaze. âOh, that would be lovely.â
They ended up buying a smaller drawing, saying that they were sure the value of it would skyrocket if they ever wanted to sell it. You wanted to tell them that it probably was just a bubble caused by the rumour and that itâd soon burst. Evidently, you couldnât tell them that, both because of the NDA and because you were growing tongue-tied with the praise they were sending your way. Instead, all you did was offer them a wink, saying that you hoped theyâd hold onto it dearly, and then you walked them to the door as it was closing time anyway.
When the door was locked behind them, you leaned against it, sighing shakily. With trembling hands, you fished your phone out of your pocket, and you went through the different pieces you had on auction. Half of the profits were going to a charity for abused women, and still, itâd leave you with much more money than you ever thought youâd own.
You called Sooah, but it was her day off. You didnât expect her to pick up, as she had told you she was going to be busy tonight, and of course, she didnât. You still sent her a text to tell her to check the auction app, and then you pushed up from the door, heading to your studio downstairs.
You sat cross-legged on the floor, amidst the brushes and pots of paint you had left hanging around, not really caring about cleaning after yourself when you were in the arms of inspiration. But right now, the mess was making you feel like an imposter, like people would soon find out that you werenât worth it.
It was then that you finally checked what Namjoon had sent you.
I hope all is well, his first message read. It was followed by, Iâll be in the studio until later tonight, but would you like to hang out after? Finally, his last message was, Iâm going to come over to your studio after closing hour with take-out
For some reason, the thought of him coming here made you want to disappear through the floor, but it was already too late. Indeed, your phone started vibrating in your hand with an upcoming call, and his name on the screen taunted you, telling you that, yes, you were just an imposter.
You picked up, hands shaking slightly as you brought the phone to your ear.
âBusy night,â Namjoon said as a greeting.
You let out a shaky breath. âYeah. Youâre on your way?â
âIâm outside,â he admitted. âJust waiting for some people to walk away before I come in. I assume itâs locked?â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see you. âIâll come open for you.â
There was an awkward silence as if he expected you to say something more. When you didnât, he said, âAre you okay?â
âYeah,â you lied, and cringed at yourself. You werenât a liar, hated lying, and lying to him felt like you were eating something foul. âJust tired.â
âWell, I hope youâre excited for some take-out. I got your favourite.â
Now, your heart ached in your chest. Because that was Namjoon. Namjoon would always get your favourite food, would always know what to do to cheer you up. Tonight, it felt wrong, as if you didnât deserve it.
And really, did you deserve it at all? Did you deserve the attention that he had brought to you? Did you deserve the shine in the spotlight?
You highly doubted so.
Walking upstairs felt like a trek to the top of Mount Everest. You were aware that it was anxiety, that you probably shouldnât listen to the thoughts right now. But they were taunting you, haunting you, a thousand little ghosts spinning around your head in dizzying circles until all that was left was a broken piece of you.
The sight of Namjoon, hood up and mask on, on the other side of the door wasnât a relief. It was a hand clutching your throat, choking you up until you were left gasping for air on the ground. You stalled for a few seconds, and you wondered if he could feel your hesitancy. If he knew the spirals you had been going down, if he knew you were questioning everything.
You clenched your jaw, sighed deeply, and somehow a small spark of light split the darkness. Because this was Namjoon. This was the same Namjoon as a decade ago. The first boy you had ever loved â could he still really just be that today?
Finally, you walked over to the door, unlocked it and opened it for him. His dragon eyes were unreadable, but they were questioning. You felt as if they were asking questions to your soul directly and, ever bared in front of him, you were pretty sure your soul was answering.
âHey baby,â he greeted you as he walked in, and you quickly shut the door and locked it behind him.
âHi,â you said, voice vulnerable in the midst of your anxiety.
âYouâve been busy?â he asked, the soothing tone of his voice dragging a gentle hand on your back, telling you that maybe, maybe if you could let go of the anxiety, everything would be okay.
But could you, when its talons had sunk so deep into your heart you couldnât quite tell if it was still beating?
âYeah,â you answered. âIâve been working on a piece and⊠didnât see the time fly.â
He nodded understandingly. âOf course. Thatâs why I brought food.â
And that was how you found yourself sitting next to him on the couch in your studio, eyes trailing to your piece of art. You wondered if he could see your anxiety in the swirls of darker colours on the canvas. Could he tell you were haunted?
Could he be the solution?
âI think my album is going to be good,â he said as he swallowed the fried chicken he was eating. âYouâre going to love it.â
You pursed your lips, not willing to tell him that youâd always loved whatever he made, even back then. âOf course.â
He flashed you a smile, but you could see that it wasnât quite reaching his eyes. He didnât say anything though, and you both finished eating in silence. When you were done, Namjoon sat back in the couch, letting out a long sigh as one of his hands gently landed on your thigh. You immediately tensed, and his hand slid away, fingers flexing as if they wished they could hold onto you, but knew it was best not to.
âWhatâs on your mind?â he asked, his deep voice surrounding you, echoes reverberating through the fabric of your soul.
Could you tell him? Could you be honest with Kim Namjoon, or would it make him run away?
A scary thought formed in your mind, coming from the dirtiest part of your soul. Would it be better if he ran away?
âA lot,â you admitted, unable to hide the truth from him. âQuite a lot.â
You met his gaze for a few seconds before finding solace in your painting again.
âYou know you can talk to me,â he gently said.
âI know.â
But you couldnât. You didnât want to have to tell him that this was all too much for you. That it was too quick, that you felt like you were stuck in a train aiming for a wall at top speed.
âIâm sorry,â he said after the silence had stretched so much, you thought it was about to rip the fabric of reality itself.
âWhat for?â you asked, genuinely wondering.
He leaned his elbows on his knees, pulling at some calluses on his palm that he got from working out without gloves on. âWe havenât really talked about the rumours.â
You hadnât. Hadnât even mentioned anything once, preferring to act as if it had never happened. Foolishly, youâd hoped that it would preserve your anonymity, even after it was gone. Even after the first fans stepped foot in your gallery, even after youâd seen articles about you in the press.
âYeah.â
âIs that whatâs on your mind?â he asked, and he turned his head towards you.
From this angle, it was entirely too hard to avoid his gaze. Instead, you latched onto it, hoping it would make everything better.
âIt might be,â you said. You sighed, wetting your lips before you added, âIt is.â
âHow have you been feeling?â
You werenât sure there was a way to answer the question. Because you didnât want him to know just how bad the anxiety had gotten, didnât want him to know that your life changing so much in such a short amount of time was the scariest thing that had ever happened to you.
âStressed,â you answered, deciding to use a lesser word in the hope that it wouldnât hurt him too much. âEspecially now that the anonymity is gone.â
He nodded. âI was expecting that to happen.â
You cocked an eyebrow, but found yourself unable to say anything else.
âIâm sorry I took that away from you,â he murmured, and a flash of pain in his eyes told you that he really was.
That Kim Namjoon felt guilty when it came to you, more than he had probably ever felt guilty about anything in life.
âYou didnât mean to,â you reassured him. Because it was the truth â you couldnât be angry at him for what had happened. You had been part of it just as much as him.
âBut itâs still my fault,â he added. âItâs because of me if the media has been after you.â
âItâs not because of you.â You paused, searching for the right words to convey the meaning you wanted. âItâs not you as a person, but rather what you mean to the world.â
You slightly winced, convinced that you had somehow landed on the wrong words after all.
âPossibly,â he said. He sighed, before once again sitting back on the couch. His fingers twitched before he clenched them on his thighs, visibly resisting the urge to do something.
To touch you, you assumed.
âPossibly,â he repeated. âBut itâs hard to separate the person that I am from the person that I mean to others. To me, itâs just me, both of these.â
You nodded, because you already knew that. Namjoon was authentic through and through, with everything that he did and was. With every single one of his words â he was a cool-minded reflective person, and it was one of the things you liked the most about him. Maybe because it was such a stark contrast from when he was young, blood boiling at any minor inconvenience.
Maybe because it was an anchor in an otherwise stormy life.
âI know,â you said. âAnd thatâs why I donât believe itâs your fault. You didnât mean for any of that to happen. And neither did I.â
âStill sucks that it did.â
Youâd never heard a truer sentence before. And it was rhetorical, didnât mean for a reply. All that you could do was nod, gaze escaping from his to find your wriggling fingers in your lap. A new silence stretched between you, still as heavy. Heavier than gravity â was it going to form a black hole between you and him?
âWhatâs that painting youâve been working on?â he asked.
You glanced towards the art. Observed the paler backdrop, the painting that you had started in Ilsan. Your anxiety had splashed swirls of darker blue over it, adding melancholy to it that youâd never really visited in your art before.
âSomething to get my mind off the edge,â you admitted. âIâve been trying to pour my thoughts into it. To escape reality for a time.â
Maybe it had been the wrong thing to say. Weeks later, youâd look back on this moment and realize that it was the catalyst to the destruction. But right this instant, you couldnât even think past the words.
âTo escape?â he prodded.
You nodded. âDonât you use music as an escape?â
âYeah,â he said, but somehow his voice was flat.
It brought your attention back to him, and you noticed his eyes on you. Noticed the grief that your words had instilled behind his pupils, hiding somewhere in the deep brown of his gaze.
âSo I assume you must understand.â
He didnât answer right away. Held your gaze as if time had stopped, and maybe it should have. Maybe time should have been kind to you and him, in its chronology.
âIf you need an escape from this,â he said, motioning vaguely between you and him, âmaybe we shouldnât be doing it at all.â Â
Your heart stopped in your chest, turning cold. Anxiety flooded in, washing away everything that you once were. You felt naked, young, as if youâd gone back in time and were watching him walk away again.
âI never said I needed an escape from us,â you said, and the venom in your voice surprised both you and him.
âAre you happy right now?â he enquired. In a whisper, as if it was the scariest thing. And scary words could never be uttered too loud â wouldnât they just break everything in their wake?
âIâm not sure.â You saw the flash of hurt on his face, and you quickly rushed to add, âIâm just so anxious.â
âIâve been making you feel anxious?â
You shook your head. âNo. Not you. The situation. The sudden fame. The spotlight and my art being sold at crazy prices. The fact that I have to worry about paparazzi, about what I do or say. Itâs so sudden.â
Namjoon didnât reply right away. Instead, he looked at you, gaze heavy with feelings you couldnât quite put your finger on. Maybe it was understanding â because of course heâd understand what you were going through. He was going through it too, though heâd known this life for years now.
âIâm sorry I brought this to you,â he eventually chose to say, carefully. As if he was aware you were fragile glass right now, one wrong move and youâd explode into a million tiny little shards. âI can take it away easily,â he claimed.
You cocked an eyebrow, because was he offering you salvation? You highly doubted he could.
âHow?â
He pursed his lips, features turning apologetic for a time. âWe break up. We go our separate ways, I get the rumours off your back. No oneâs going to be after you anymore if they think Iâm with someone else.â
The loudest sound in the universe was your heartbeat, in that instant. It was so loud even your thoughts became distant little specks, unable to break the wall of sound.
âWhat?â
He sighed, shrugging. As if he was giving up, as if heâd given up even before heâd gotten here. âIf being with me makes you so anxious,â he started. âAnd by that, I mean not me as a person. What I mean to the world, or whatever it is that you said earlier. If it makes you too anxious, Iâm just going to remove myself from the situation.â
Were you stupid, for being unable to reply anything other than âwhat?â again? Perhaps you were. Especially as he scoffed this time around, and something started aching in your chest, differently than it was before.
âI think itâs better for you if we break up,â Namjoon explained. When you remained silent this time around, he slowly shut his eyes, head hanging low. âI donât think I could reassure you enough when it comes to your anxiety for us to be able to be together.â
Your heart felt as if it had slowed down in your chest, so much so that the world surrounding you turned silent, soundless. You heard the breath of air that you took in, cringing as it did nothing to ease the slowly rising panic in you.
âI donât want us to break up,â you said, murmured, though the moment the words crossed the threshold of your lips you realized that perhaps this had been what you were aiming for all along.
âI canât date someone that gets so anxious just because theyâre with me,â he answered, and he looked truly apologetic. Guilty too, as if he had committed the worst crime humanity could witness.
And perhaps breaking a heart truly was the worst crime out there.
It felt unlike Namjoon. Youâd gotten the impression that he was someone reliable, someone cool-headed whoâd be able to support you, to help you go through your anxiety. But as you stared at him, sitting there on the couch in your studio, you realized that he, too, struggled with his own anxiety. Had probably struggled with a lot of it in the past, so much so that he couldnât afford to put himself in a situation where heâd only get bad again.
The only solution appeared like a dark cloud looming over the horizon of your conscience. You wished wind could blow it away, wished you were strong enough to manage your anxiety without losing him, but you knew itâd be easier once he was gone. Knew your sleep wouldnât be as troubled, knew youâd be able to dwindle away into anonymity once more.
You had to let him go. For your sake, mostly, but for his too. Because he deserved someone who could shine with him in his spotlight, someone whoâd be able to accept all of him, including his fame. And that just wasnât you.
âNamjoonâŠâ
âItâs hard for me too, you know?â he added. âTo watch the person that I love getting worse every day, knowing that Iâm the cause of it. Y/nâŠâ he paused, and this time he was the one to look away. âI havenât even seen you smile in weeks. Ever since the rumours.â He shook his head. âEven before that. Iâm not sure youâve been happy since we started dating.â
âThatâs not true,â you declared, trying to put as much conviction in your words as you possibly could. âI was happy in Ilsan. I was happy when we came back, too. It really is just the sudden fame thatâs been throwing me off.â
You were relieved youâd finally found words to explain your anxiety. And somehow, them slowly falling out of your mouth eased the anxiety, eased the fear.
But you knew you were going to let him go.
âThen we take a break,â he continued. âI donât want to be the source of something negative in someoneâs life. We take a break, let the rumours dwindle away, and when itâs safe, we can try again.â
Your eyes blurred with tears. If he saw them, he ignored it, instead focusing on the calluses in his hands again.
âIf that is what you want, Iâm not going to force you to stay with me,â you said, voice small in the enormity of what was happening.
He scoffed. âWhat I want is just impossible. This is just second best.â
âBreaking up with me is second best?â you asked, anger and bitterness swirling under the surface of your ache. âItâs that easy for you?â
He frowned, meeting your gaze again. âWho said it was easy?â
âYouâre the one that claims itâs a good thing. Second best.â
At that, he rolled his eyes, slowly shaking his head again. âThis is not what I meant.â
Maybe your anxiety was winning against you, maybe the knowledge that you had to let him go was stronger than anything else. Because you couldnât watch him anymore. Couldnât gaze at his deep brown eyes anymore, knowing that theyâd become ghosts in your memory in just a few moments.
A few moments of breaking, of a glass heart dropped to a stone-cold floor.
âThen leave, Joon,â you said, voice unwavering even though you felt like ice was clutching your entire being. âLetâs take this break, letâs see if itâs better for both of us.â
The dark cloud rolled closer, engulfing you. Especially as he didnât fight more. As he nodded his head, got up and motioned towards the stairs. As if that was enough when he was dropping you, giving up on you.
But werenât you giving up on him just as much?
That night, you sat cross-legged in front of your canvas, watching the opened paint pots littering the floor around you. When your eyes slid back towards the canvas, a single tear escaped the confines of your eyelids, rolling along your cheek.
Deep brown eyes looked back at you, shining with their own unshed tears, reminders of where you failed in the timeline of your life.
*****
Thirteen years ago
               You were going to kill Kim Namjoon. You would kill him, and be happy about it.
Youâd heard from a friend of a friend that he had been hanging out with a certain Jeon Yuri, a beautiful, popular girl that had every reason to be liked by a guy like Namjoon. It was understandable â everyone loved Yuri.
Only, Yuri hated you. Always did, and took to insulting you in that covert way of hers that made people think she was complimenting them. But you saw right through her â you knew she was just a conniving rich girl. So you hated her back, with all the hate your little heart could summon.
To think Namjoon was hanging out with her? Youâd kill him for it.
So you waited outside the gates of your childhood home for him to show up. You had been waiting there for a while already â partly because you needed to cool off, but also because you wanted to avoid your parentsâ questions. Because obviously they loved Namjoon.
Everyone loved Namjoon, and everyone loved Yuri. You knew you were going to hate the both of them.
Namjoon arrived with a smile on his face, dimples flashing as if theyâd get you to fold, to forgive him. To be fair, he did not know about your history with Yuri, as you never spoke about it to anyone. But when he saw your features, his smile immediately crumbled, replaced by worry.
âWhatâs wrong?â he instantly asked as he stopped in front of you.
âWhatâs wrong?â you repeated, before scoffing. âWhy did I have to hear from Kim Haru that youâre hanging out with Jeon Yuri?â
His brows furrowed. âWhatâs wrong with hanging out with her?â
Your eyes widened and your fists landed on your hips. âEverything? Sheâs just a bitch.â
âExcuse me, what?â Namjoon let out, and you could tell by the reddening of his cheeks that he was already getting worked up too. âYou told me to never call a girl a bitch and now youâre doing it?â
You rolled your eyes so far back you thought you could see your brain. âItâs not the same thing.â
He scoffed, in that condescending way of his that he always used when he wanted to win an argument. And you saw red. You saw blood red, scarlet like you were but a bull attracted to a flag.
âDonât you fucking condescend me right now.â
âDonât you fucking curse at me.â
âNo seriously,â you continued. âI donât want a guy whoâs only after popular girls.â
âI am not,â Namjoon drawled. âIâm tutoring her and Park Seojin in maths. You already knew this.â
As a matter of fact, you did not. âYou never told me.â
âBecause you never listen to me,â he spat. âYouâre always just drawing your fucking drawings as if thatâll lead you anywhere in life.â
âKim Namjoon!â you burst. âAnd youâre always just going on about how you want to be a rapper. Youâre a kid, dude, stop chasing after pointless dreams.â
He stepped closer to you, towering over you. You stood your ground, crossing your arms on your chest. âYouâll be sorry you ever said that. Oh, youâll be so fucking sorry.â
âI donât think I will. I donât even think Iâll remember you.â
It was a low blow, and you could tell it hit him right in the gut. âYouâre breaking up with me over such a stupid thing?â
âIâm breaking up with you because youâre a liar. You said you were with your friends, and then I learn that you were with Jeon Yuri?â
He sighed for a long time, shaking his head in frustration. âOh, so this is really what it is about? Maybe thereâs a reason why I didnât want to tell you I was tutoring her.â
You scowled. âWhy?â
âBecause I knew youâd throw a jealousy fit. You think youâre entitled all of my time.â
âFuck you,â you growled. âFuck you. I have all the rights to be jealous when my boyfriend hides stuff like that from me.â
âBoyfriend? I thought you broke up with me.â
Your gaze slightly widened. âWhat?â
âIâm not your boyfriend anymore,â he said, adding your name like it was an insult. âGet over me already.â
âDo you even love me?â you replied, your anger suddenly dying down to be replaced with gut-wrenching pain.
But you knew better than to expect his anger to ever die down. It took forever for Namjoon to calm down, and you feared you had crossed a line tonight.
âNot when you get mad at me for no valid reason.â
His words hit like a slap to the face. âI just donât like her. Canât you tutor someone else?â
âNo.â
The simple negation brought back a shade of anger to you, and you said, âThen perhaps we really should break up. Maybe I can find someone that actually respects me.â
âBecause I donât respect you?â he said, hands moving around his frame in anger.
âClearly not.â
âYouâre right then,â he continued. âI donât respect you. I donât love you either, apparently, so Iâm done.â
âJoonâŠâ
âNo, Maehwa,â he said, and this time the nickname broke your heart in two, splitting it right in the middle. âYou donât say my name like that.â He slowly shook his head, seething. âAs a matter of fact, I donât want you to ever speak to me again. To ever look at me. I donât want someone that acts like a fucking child.â
âYou act like a child all the time,â you interrupted, but he ignored you.
He ignored you, in favor of turning around to walk away. You watched his back, before taking a step towards him, yelling his name again. He stopped, but didnât turn to look at you. Instead, he said, âIâll kill you if you follow me.â
You scoffed. âOh please, as if youâd ever hurt me.â
âIâm serious, Iâll fucking kill you if I ever see you again.â
It felt enormous, to say such a thing. And perhaps youth was that â enormous in its drama. So you replied, âI hate you more than I hate anything in this world.â
He shrugged his shoulders, and then he walked away.
He walked away into the October night, and your cleaved heart shattered in a million tiny pieces.
âââââ
Read the rest of the fic here bc tumblr sucks and now we can't write posts longer than 1,000 blocks
#emotions of the soul#namjoon smut#namjoon angst#namjoon x reader#namjoon x you#namjoon fic#namjoon#knj smut#knj angst#knj x you#knj x reader#knj fic#knj#kim namjoon angst#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon x you#kim namjoon fic#btswritersclub#life goes on series
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I love how this gif jumped straight from WhatsApp to my inbox.
Explicit yes below the cut.
When you moved in with him, he plucked the Gladiator VHS out of one of your boxes and asked if you still had a VCR. You shrugged and said no, but you love that movie and that VHS has been with you forever and âhave you seen Russell Crowe in his Roman uniform???â with an upward curl of your lips that had him raise an eyebrow.
Okay. Russell Crowe. As a Roman general. He knows only too well -and appreciates- your taste for veterans, but he had no idea it extends to the Roman legion.
First, he thought about finding an old VCR and surprise you with it. So you could play that tape and watch the movie together with Whatâs-his-face commanding his legion or whatever it is that put that spark in your eyes. Show you heâs not the jealous kind.
But then⊠well then he gets a far better idea.
He takes him a while to find it, and when he does, he has to drive all the way to the city to the rental place, then back home, where he hides the whole thing in an inconspicuous container under the workbench in his toolshed. Not too close to where he keeps the zip ties because then youâll surely find it.
It's huge, and cumbersome. It comes with so many accessories, the shoes and the cape and a sword and the frigging golden laurel wreath in a wooden boxâŠ
Yovanna and Santi are throwing their annual Halloween party, which will provide him with the perfect occasion to wear it. As the day draws closer, and you keep asking him what heâll go as, it becomes increasingly difficult to maintain a poker face. âI donât know what you got up your sleeve, Morales, but your Halloween costume better be scary.â
At long last, the 31st is here. He dashes in from work and goes straight to the toolshed. The whole attire is a nightmare to strap on by himself, but after 15 years of his life adjusting tac vests, he manages.Â
When he steps into the bedroom, youâre zipping up a dark blue Michael Myers suit. You usually prefer to coordinate your costumes, only this year he decided to play solo, so you had to improvise on your own.
You turn around to the sound of his footsteps on the carpet just in time to watch him walk through the threshold, clad head to toe as a Roman general.Â
And oh! heâs a mighty vision. His silhouette looks twice as massive. The chest armor, adorned with two winged chimeras, emphasizes his impossible breadth. His shoulders fill up the entire door frame. A white cape, embroidered with threads of gold, is flowing behind him, and on his plush lips, a devastatingly smug smile, and you forget how to breathe. Your ribcage caves in on a breathless gasp. Your eyes grow wide and your mouth falls open.
It's not... It's not the grime and crimson of battle. It's the white and gold of triumph. Itâs as though all the light in the room emanates from him. Like he is made of it. Made of gold. And his hair, oh his hair, underneath that golden crown, curls in every direction, like that bust of Agrippa you once fell in love with in the Louvre.
He is magnificent.
And that son of a bitch knows it.
âYou son of a bitchâŠâ you whisper.
His grin stretches, revealing his dimple. And he fucking chuckles.
You briefly consider texting Yovanna to cancel. Bail out on your favourite evening of the year, but then you think different. You're going to go to that party and walk into their house with that man of pure golden light on your arm. Parade him all night. And then, youâre going to go home with him and ride him into next year.
When you get there, you are rewarded by the attendees' collective gasp upon his entrance. Youâre probably hovering 10 centimeters above the floor with sheer pride. Yovanna shoots you a âgood for you, girl!â look you have no trouble interpreting.
You spend the entire party watching him with a coveting gaze, hiding behind your mask. You might die, from want and anticipation and also dehydration with how hot and sweaty you get, with the size of his arms, and his naked legs on display, thick and solid and strong in just the right proportions. He looks so good it's obscene, and from across the room, he makes sure you're looking at him. That grin hasn't left his gorgeous face. You know he can see through your mask, through your thoughts, through your need.
On the drive home, both of you are silent. There's too much tension, it's crackling and sizzling like butter on a pan, and you zip your combination down to your waist to free the upper half of your body from the dense cotton material. With a side glance, you catch the working of his pebbled throat, confirming heâs registered how snugly your black tank top hugs your breasts.Â
You are wet all over. Saliva pools into your mouth at the sight of his freckled skin, the rippling muscles of his exposed forearms and his thick fingers curled around the wheel.
You donât even make it to the bedroom.
As soon as you get home, you step in front of him and brace both hands on his massive chest. The rigid armor feels so real, and you are reminded, once more, of the fabric of him. Of what his life has been. Of what he's done and seen. The battles heâs fought, the wounds he survived. And the way he chose love to redeem all his sins.
A warrior. A lover. Your man.
Quietly, you undress with trembling hands under his trained gaze. The dark pool of his eyes glimmers in the semi-darkness, in the feeble glow from the table lamp that catches at each and every golden detail of his uniform.
With a light touch, you back him up into the armchair. When he sits down in it, it looks like Caesar's throne.Â
And then, you kneel before him, on the rough carpet, between his spread legs, hands splayed around his calves, skimming up to rest over his thighs. Feverish palms to feverish skin.
His tongue peeks slowly between his parted mouth to lick at his plush bottom lip, and you clench, sticky slick leaking down into your ruined underwear as you bunch the white toga in your fists and push it back.
âPlease,â you whisper, your voice a quiet rasp.
âYea,â he husks, bucking his hips forward, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear, his large hand a loose curl around your jaw as he guides your face closer to what has you begging.
Brushing your cheek against his thigh, you nuzzle the bulge of his boxer briefs, and the heady scent of his sex makes you dizzy. Heâs hard when you pull him out, hard and warm and throbbing in the palm of your hand, and his heavy breathing fills your ears. Pursing your lips around the fat tip of him, you taste his want. The tangy flavour travels down to your core and you squirm wantonly at his feet, eyes fluttering shut at the heavy glide of his cock over your tongue.Â
Carding his fingers through your hair, his hand wrapped on your nape, he draws you in gently, down to his base, inch by inch, and you focus on what heâs giving you, on the impossible size of him, eyes flickering open to lock onto his, as he watches you take him in. Your fingers burrow into the thick of his thighs, nails digging in, and he thumbs away a stray tear from the round of your cheek as you keep him there, pulsating hot and heavy inside your throat until you canât breathe.Â
When you pull away, heaving chest and teary eyes, with a thread of saliva bowing down from your mouth to his cock, he bends forward in a creak of leather, to grab at your waist and motion you up. You moan in complaint, please Frankie please, jolting at the cold touch of his golden cuff on your skin.
âShhh, câmere,â he husks.
You stand up ruefully but docilely between his legs, and you might be crying, looking down at him, because it rips through your chest, it tears your bleeding heart apart, the timeless beauty of him. The reassuring breadth of his solid frame, the fathomless depth of his dark eyes, the pensive crease in his brow. His perfect features framed underneath the wreath of laurel. The softness of his touch, the restraint on his strength, when he slides your panties down carefully.
You cup his face between your hands to make sure this man is real, scraping your nails through the scruff of his beard, thumbs resting over the bare patches of his sharp jaw.Â
He runs a thick digit through your soaking folds and your whole body shivers, knees buckling, youâd crumple on the floor if it wasnât for his firm hold on your hip.Â
âSo? Do you like the costume?â he asks softly, teasing your entrance with his middle finger, and you laugh through your tears.Â
His grin falls as he leans forward with a frown, rustling fabric and creaking leather, to press his forehead into your belly, chin pushing at the apex of your thighs, tongue darting to lick a broad stripe across your folds. His primal grunt vibrates along your spine and down your limbs, so fucking sweet, baby.Â
The sharp edges of his golden crown bite into your palm when you thread your fingers through his curls.Â
âCâmere,â he beckons, drawing you in, âcome sit on it.â
His large hand skims down along your smooth skin and curls at the back of your leg, sitting you in a straddle over his lap. The armchair is large, but heâs larger yet, and even more so with the cape and the chest plate and the leather pteruge, and itâs a fumble to find a good position.Â
He scoots forward over the seat but your knees knock uncomfortably into the armrest, and he huffs in frustration. You tilt up his face and realise you havenât even kissed him yet, too caught up in his glorious beauty.Â
âFrancisco,â you breathe out, and he stills.Â
You lower your mouth to his, tongue gliding over the soft cushion of his lips, and he opens up, kissing you back full and deep, your tongues entwined and swirling languidly. His hands find the plump of your cheeks, spreading you for him.
When he breaks the kiss, it's with a rushed grumble of âlet me take this fucking thing off,â but you're already sinking down onto his length with a pained moan, furrowed brow and eyes clenched shut at the blinding stretch, fluttering walls and quivering chest.
You settle there, the coarse hair at his base grazing your swollen clit, his warm shuddering breath fanning your face. You feel him throb at the center of you, and you cling on to him, to his cape, forehead to forehead, the cool surface of his armor pressed to your peaked breasts.
âKeep it on, Frankie, please. I want to know what it feels like to fuck a god.â
â
HAPPY FRANKIE FRIDAY, MY LOVE đ§Ą
#Kelli#i think i might love you more than i love him#i had a BIG moment of âwtf am I even talking aboutâ last night too lol#the pilotâąïž#frankie morales#francisco catfish morales#frankie friday#frankie morales x you#frankie morales x f!reader#yes this is straight up ptmy i'm not even gonna try to hide it#and i guess#gladiator II#marcus acacius#and I mean#Russell Crowe in that uniform??? With the wolf furs? fuck yes please
254 notes
·
View notes
Text
Maestro of Your Heart: Pulling On Your Heartstrings đ»
Watch me do a side chassé, a sweet plié Now we gon' be the maestro of your heart
When weâre in a romantic relationship, we sometimes wonder how weâre so affected by our partners, and of course, we wonder if we are also capable of pulling the strings in their hearts, wondering if they are comfortable and trust us enough to let us be the maestro of their hearts.
Close your eyes and meditate on this topic. Then, open your eyes to see which pile talks to you the most/draws you in the most. Once youâve found your pile, scroll down to the respective parts to see what are the messages for you.
Pile 1 - Pile 2
Pile 3 - Pile 4
Disclaimer: This is solely for ENTERTAINMENT purposes. Take only whatever you feel like it. If it doesnât resonate, itâs okay to just drop it. Also, I do not consent to my work or images being used by third parties on this platform or other websites as well.
Decks used: Crossing Star Tarot Deck (Major Arcana), Luna Cat Tarot Deck (Major Arcana), Linestrider Tarot Deck, Sweet Dreams Oracle Deck, Starcodes Astro Oracle Deck, self-made lyrics deck.
Pile 1 đŒ
One card to symbolise you: The Tower
Youâre currently going through something, and this message is loud and clear. However, Iâm not seeing much worries? The waves are huge but youâre taking the chance and surfing on it instead of swimming your way to land. Iâd say that itâs because of a certain confidence thatâs in you, where youâre secured enough that the storm will die and youâll still be safe no matter what happens. You have heard, seen or any other forms of receiving messages from your guides and the Universe, that things will pass and youâll still be safe. You have that faith, and you let that voice guide you through the chaos and broken promises that are happening around you. For some, you may not be the one falling from The Tower, but are the spectators as youâve heard of the warning messages and heeded them, leaving the danger zone soonest. You may be looking at the others who are struggling right now and wonder how to help them, if you should be helping them. There can be quite a few different situations and circumstances, but either way, I do not feel much chaos or pain from this card. This card is more of a statement than a description.
One card to symbolise your person: The Hanged Man
Your person reminds me of a cat, inquisitive and curious. They wonât swat every single thing on the counter down, but will take it up, observe closely, and may accidentally break it. They may have a tendency to get into certain unexpected situations, but they are very well capable of getting themselves out of them too. Theyâre capable of looking at situations from various angles, but they just have a habit of accidentally saying something that sides with one of the conflicted parties. It just extends further and he just gets his hair tangled on all sides to make sure that things are âfairâ (same amount of pros and cons for both sides). Yet, pairing the energy of Venus and Neptune, your person feels very⊠Aesthetically dreamy. No, not in physical appearance, but the general vibe of them. Thereâs a soft charismatic energy that they have, which makes you feel like you want to nurture them. They donât quite need it tho, despite how they look. Theyâre capable of masking themselves softer than they are so that the people around them will lower their guards down easier.
1. What power do you have over your person? - Six of Swords
You do not put yourself into situations. You weigh, judge, contemplate the various issues thatâs going on around you, and youâre capable of detaching yourself from things that can put you at a disadvantage. For example, you know that your neighbour needs help. You donât mind helping it once or twice, but you also know that your neighbour will be leaving the house often and will continue to ask for your assistance constantly (based on past observations). With that in mind, you chose to not offer to help them out. You would think youâre just making a rational decision by weighing the pros and cons, but not your person. Your person would think that itâs natural to help those that are in need, and they can be upset over it. The main theme would be detachment and isolation, where you have the ability to just avoid the murky waters, or not step into the waters at all. You may also be able to get over certain emotional related issues quicker than your person. This will make your person feel bad that theyâre still âtrapped in the past painâ while youâve already âmoved onâ. I put them in quotation marks cuz this would be their thoughts, but not what actually is.
2. What power does your person have over you? - Four of Pentacles
My first thought from seeing it is that your person may be frugal, financially or skill wise. Letâs say that you want to get a technician to fix something, theyâll be like âI know how to fix itâ or âI know someone, lemme get them, they owe me one anywaysâ, and thereâs a 50-50 chance where theyâll mess it up or not get the problem fixed on time. Your motto would be if money gets the thing done, youâll spend the money. But not them. Theyâll be fixing things, preparing home cooked food when you mentioned youâre in the mood for a buffet. You know that itâs not something to be blamed, that being frugal is helpful in the long run where you guys can save up more. However, there are just times where you want to splurge on yourself, where you want to see physical and material gifts. To you, itâs something that you can see and feel, itâs something of monetary value. There will be frustration here from time to time, and youâll need to work on balancing emotionally and getting your point across.Â
3. What can be possibly toxic or problematic between you two? - Five of Wands
I would say that conflicts and/or arguments can be pretty frequent in your relationship. You guys are used to your own set of values and rules, finding the other personâs set of values questionable and not aligning with yours. This is definitely due to the different upbringings you both have (family and society play a role here, yes). Every disagreement can spark fights, but some can be debates. Fights happen because of anger and how much you want to be heard; while debates happen because you want to persuade the other person to see things from your point of view. No matter the reason, you need to understand that the main outcome from this is to arrive at a common ground, to understand what are the things or issues you two need to compromise and get used to.
4. How can you two transform/evolve together? - Page of Wands rx
You two need to⊠Grow up. You both will face failures, may it be with your personal projects, career, or even conflicts or feelings of dejection throughout the relationship. There will be moments where you both may feel that the relationship isnât worth the struggle and anger. However, as you explore and dive into introspection, you will realise that both of you will continue to have issues with other partners as the root cause (family or childhood trauma) have not been resolved, allowing past patterns to repeat themselves. This would definitely be unpleasant news, but itâs not too scary where youâd pick flight over fight. By being more focused and decisive, as well as understanding your loving habits and expectations in a romantic relationship, you two will be able to grow stronger together. There are themes of renewal and loyalty here, where you two will learn to trust the right people, be loyal to the right people.
5. What can you two achieve together? - The Hermit
The Hermit is one of my favourite cards in this deck, where beautiful flowers grow and bloom from the wounds. It signifies that you two are still able to create new love, new beginnings, new passion from the wounds of your battles. Those battles, may they be with your family; with your past; with your loved ones, have transformed you into a better person, into a stronger person. You two have learnt to not leave the other person, to not let them feel even a speck of loneliness, as you have gone through that personal hell yourself. You two have gotten wiser, kinder, and more patient towards each other and towards yourself. It has been a long journey, but you will notice that the load gets lighter with every step taken as you cleanse yourself throughout the way.
6. The core values in this relationship: Justice rx, The Moon
Fairness is one of the main themes that you both will need to learn and implement in your daily lives. There is a tendency for you two to be biased towards each other, allowing them to overstep your boundaries. You may think that âtheyâre the love of my life, they can do whatever they wantâ, but it doesnât work that way. Sometimes, your person will do something that reminds you of a past trauma. If you do not say or do something about it, your person may continue doing it in the future, and it would not be helpful for you as you slowly associate your person doing something new as hurting you. Setting healthy boundaries as you explore the options will help the relationship flourish. For some reason, Iâm feeling that you two can be overwhelmed by the other person easily. The balance of emotion and solitude will be something practiced within the relationship as well. Itâs not that you donât trust them or you feel uncomfortable with them, but more of retreating into your bed and doing your favourite pastime activities to wound yourself down from the excitement of the date. You both know intuitively when itâs time for you to go back into your shell as you recharge and let yourself be prepared for better things to come tomorrow. (Most of you may be introverts, which is why solitude and alone-time is required.)
Overall energy: The Devil, Eight of Wands, Strength
Thereâs a daredevil vibe here, where you or your person are interested in trying a bunch of new things in life, thinking it would be a waste if you do not enjoy life. You guys may be travelling or are in travel, as there are energies of constant movement here. You do not worry about whatâs going on, what will happen in the future, as you know that the Universe plans well for you, that everything happens according to the right timing. From what Iâve gotten in this reading, your main challenge will arrive when you meet your person, as you push each other to be better. All the best during then.
Pile 2 đ»
One card to symbolise you: The World rx
The first thing Iâm picking up here is that you have an impatient energy within you where you like starting projects even though your body is tired or you have unfinished projects currently. The cards were impatient and quite a few flew out, which I believe talks about the impulsivity and slightly annoyed energy you have towards yourself and everything around you. Thereâs a need for you to be able to control a certain aspect of your life, and youâre just⊠Unable to hold it firm in your hand. Change is often present, and itâs either things are changing around you or youâve decided to be the catalyst of change. However, that change is external, as youâre still quite in your comfort zone where you are unwilling to move out. You can change people and/or some things, but those donât apply to you. Some of you may have Earth placements or Saturn as one of your dominant planets.
One card to symbolise your person: The Empress rx Â
For some reason, I see this as⊠Your personâs someone whoâs not very in tune with their emotional side. I need to emphasise that the word Iâm using here is âin tuneâ. Theyâre someone who knows about their emotions and feelings towards things, issues and people. But, theyâre unable to understand and work together with those emotions to reach an answer or a conclusion to reach an action goal. MBTI wise, itâs giving me the vibe of an inferior Fi function, where theyâre unable (or to a certain extent, unwilling) to explore and express their emotions. Thereâs a lack of softness and gentleness they have towards themselves, but theyâll do their best to provide for you. Iâm seeing some patterns of anxious attachment style, where they would want to do whatâs good for you but are afraid that theyâll disappoint you, causing you discomfort as theyâve been debilitated in the past. With the gentle energy of the Empress, theyâre working on it bit by bit.
1. What power do you have over your person? - Five of Wands rx
For some reason, Iâd say that you have a certain stronghold over your words and actions that can affect your person. The first thought I had when I saw this card was âcold warâ, where you two donât speak to each other, or you just choose to shut down and not communicate your thoughts to your person. Iâm not saying that you will do this, but if you ever subconsciously do this (shutting down, unwilling to communicate), the damage youâll be delivering is going to be much stronger than you or your person expected. They may experience similar issues in the past and have handled it appropriately, but if itâs you, youâre able to mess it up real bad. However, if you use that energy and engage in active conflict and resolve them, youâll be able to benefit the relationship as you understand each other better through conflict, removing the tension as you two work things out together. You need to know how impactful you are towards your person, and to not use it to hurt them. You can build them, and you can break them, and please, for the love of God, DO NOT be proud of it. Be cautious, be loving, be patient, and be gentle.
2. What power does your person have over you? - Eight of Wands
Weirdly, the first thing Iâm feeling is that⊠Your person can be more comfortable on the financial side as they may be the main person who provides travel related assistance. They may work in fields that require them to travel a lot and hence, able to bring you along on their trips. Or with how frequent theyâve travelled, they have saved up a bunch of mileage points and can use them to bring you around. So letâs say, you guys got into an argument, they can very much easily cancel whatever trip theyâve been planning to bring you with. That kind of power. In which, it will also affect your mood and emotions, especially if youâve made a bunch of plans and suddenly theyâre all gone. However, Iâm seeing that theyâre a gentle person, so I donât think theyâll be doing something like that. Still, thatâs what theyâre capable of providing, thatâs their power over you.
3. What can be possibly toxic or problematic between you two? - Five of Pentacles rx
Financial views is something Iâm picking up immediately. You two are probably prone to being career driven, which allows you two to be able to earn and contribute financially. However, how you two view money and use them can be different. For example, one of you would use it for trips (huge spending at once) and the other would use it for everyday life (fine dining once a week, or gatherings with friends often). This will bring upon disagreements and sometimes, even arguments, as you two have not properly talked things out and arrived at a middle point, where both sides compromise equally. There may also be a chance where one person earns more than the other, and the one with a lower income may feel imbalance and not know how to stand on equal grounds with the one who provides more, creating internal conflict and not resolving it. They may also end up more dependent and the codependency may worsen with time. It is very important for both sides to recognise this and to work together to resolve this crisis.
4. How can you two transform/evolve together? - Judgement rx
Iâm seeing healing and growing, and then transforming bit by bit throughout the journey together. Itâs a process that will take a long time, but you two are patient in it because you two know that results are guaranteed and it would be worth it. You two are very goal driven (or at least, one of you are, and the other is willing to go along with it). Instead of working on something that may or may not work, you two are more prone towards doing things that have a secured outcome, taking calculated risks. Thereâs quite some brain energy going on here, making me wonder if you guys are more earth or air dominant. With that in mind, you two decided that this relationship is worth investing, and hence, work towards it. You two are willing to work through them, opening up yourselves to inspiration, allowing inputs from others and growing together. This pile gives me the feeling that you guys will go for courses together and work through the hurt and pain. Something like couple counseling? Or going through some seminars to understand each other better. You guys are willing to put in the effort as you recognise the importance of communication (through the hard way, probably from your family).
5. What can you two achieve together? - Two of Wands
You two can go far, not just achievement, but also building your life far from your trauma, building something new together. You guys build something totally new, and may constantly come up with something new to keep the relationship fresh. This card gives me the feeling that you are looking at the future together as you have the (your) world in your hands. Whatever difficulties youâve gone through in the past made you stand up, and this time, youâre not standing up alone. Your person will be there to pull you up, and youâll be there to pull them up too. You guys donât necessarily throw yourselves into challenges as they present themselves to you guys through shared decisions made. You guys also learn to accept the various downs that have resulted from the shared decisions, and learn to live with them by looking at them in a positive light. Something like learning from mistakes and knowing whatâs not good for both of you. For example, you guys went for a buffet for a date night and realised that one has an allergy towards one particular food. Going for the buffet is a shared decision, the challenge faced would be going to the hospital due to an allergic reaction, looking at it differently would be you guys now know what should not be added onto the list of food. Instead of going âIâm sorry that this date ended up bad because of my allergyâ, it would be âhey at least we know that we should not have this for our next dateâ.
6. The core values in this relationship: The Sun, The Magician rx
Thereâs a bright surge of energy here, where you two will feel childlike wonders and enthusiasm, learning more about them and yourself. Itâs like⊠Thereâs a feeling of victory here, where you grow from your pain and reach the throne youâve always aimed for. You guys focus on keeping the relationship young, if that makes sense. Instead of letting that romantic love turn into family love along time, you both make an effort in doing romantic gestures and continue to be in that zone of falling in love over and over again. You guys will be creative too, as you come up with new ideas of constantly learning about each other, from each other. Iâm also seeing that your preference for certain things may change throughout the relationship. For example, you used to not like strawberry, but your person likes it, and you slowly learnt to enjoy it too. And⊠Hmmm⊠For some reason, you two may be a little too smart. I feel that you two may be Mercury dominant, or have Aquarius, Gemini or Virgo placements. Thereâs a lot of words and thoughts, instead of feelings and tears. You guys can be a little rigid at times, and Iâd say, one of your main themes in this relationship is to learn how to work together to create something together (working for it or manifesting it with actual effort). Thereâs a lot that you need to work on, yourself especially, where you work with your dreams and your spiritâs energy to reach your highest good. You both will need to open yourselves to new possibilities and welcome new beginnings into your lives.Â
Overall energy: The Moon rx, Five of Cups rx, The Chariot rx
Some of you may be going through some difficulties at the moment, especially in terms of emotion regulation. You may be experiencing pain, or despair that cannot be immediately resolved. You may also be experiencing fears, especially fears of failure (failing your expectations towards yourself, returning into a state you thought youâve finally grown out from, etc). Allow yourself to slow down as you tread on this path. Remember, every step you take is on a new path, no matter how familiar it looks. Allow yourself to fall, allow yourself to take some rest before you run again. Be kind to yourself, and youâll be able to move from the old to the new easier. Help will come to you, be patient and accept it with an open heart.
Pile 3 đ·
One card to symbolise you: The Hierophant
My first thought from seeing this card is that youâre⊠More inclined to the traditional values of how you were brought up with. It may not be your familyâs traditional values, or the societyâs traditional values. Itâs more of⊠A certain concept, Iâd say. For example, marriage is supposed to be between two people (monogamous), and you may have difficulties in understanding and/or accepting the concept of polyamorous relationships. Another example could probably be youâre a huge advocate of home cooked food as outside food is all MSG and unhealthy, which is a value thatâs pretty much found in Asian families (âWe Have Food At Homeâ by Mom). These are just examples, but if you ask yourself deep, you do know that itâs talking about you, and you donât really listen to other people who say otherwise.
One card to symbolise your person: Temperance
If anything, Iâd say that your person is someone whoâs very in tune with themselves. I would also say that theyâre a person who constantly renews themselves and to make sure that their information is not outdated. Theyâre very welcoming to new details, but they also are rather selective, which is a plus point for anyone who sees things from a lot of aspects, making them a rather balanced and critical person. If it took you long for you to meet your person, itâs because theyâve been working on themselves to be at the right place to meet you. For some of you, your person may be your soulmate, where youâre comfortable enough to confide in them on various things.
1. What power do you have over your person? - The Tower rx
Iâd say that youâve gone through quite a lot of significant changes in your life, where you grow from your pain and challenges in life. But also, this can appear threatening to your person as youâre used to chaos in your life, and your person may not be so. Something that appears dangerous to them may be nothing to you, and how you react to it will make them feel belittled, as though youâre not from the same world. I would say that this also stems from the various family values you two have gotten and grew up with. Thereâs also themes of imprisonment, where your person may be used to keeping themselves in check so as to not create discord or discomfort, but you are more⊠âI couldnât give a damnâ kinda attitude, which may make them feel lesser than you. To them, their way of expressing affection is by sacrificing themself for your comfort. Letâs say, theyâre more interested in watching movie A, but you prefer to watch movie B. Theyâll watch the movie you want with you without you knowing their preference. However, you may be more towards the type of âYou shouldâve spoken up! Why not, you watch movie A, while I watch movie B by myself or with a friendâ. To you, you think youâre resolving the conflict by âWatching what we both wantedâ, but to them, they may see it as âyouâre not willing to spend time with meâ kinda thing, and they may feel that theyâre unable to catch up with you in terms of the values in the relationship.Â
2. What power does your person have over you? - Page of Pentacles rx
Weirdly, Iâm seeing this as your person may be younger than you, or may be less experienced than you in terms of career and finances (they may have gotten into their desired field of work later in their life). With this, it creates a disparity or conflict where youâll need to compromise with them more. To you, you may feel that theyâre more of a responsibility than of a lover. Itâs like⊠You love them, thatâs why you feel the need to compromise certain dreams of yours. For example, youâre aiming to go for an overseas trip together in June. However, they have a training session that they need to attend, and you chose to cancel the trip instead of going alone cuz âit feels offâ. Itâs not like theyâre doing this on purpose, but sometimes, their presence may make you wonder if youâre doing enough for them or not. You may also feel a lack of worth when you stand by their side, as you notice their potential to flourish into a King/Queen, and youâre not sure if youâll be equals during then.
3. What can be possibly toxic or problematic between you two? - Seven of Cups
The first thing Iâm picking up here is that thereâs a lot of daydreaming here. A lot of âwhat ifâs and a lot of fantasy painting. Itâs like⊠Thereâs an expectation of plans to fail and you guys can go âa lil bit of daydreaming isnât badâ. The image I have in my head has two people sitting together on a bean bag (young energy), leaning into each other and discussing plans of wedding and fun activities to do, and then leaving that as plans and not doing anything about it. There may be a hint of leaving future things for a future you to handle kinda energy. Alternatively, the daydreaming may shadow faults and shortcomings. Thereâs a tendency to paint everything pink or look through them through rose tinted glasses. There are a lot of hints and issues there, but you tend to focus on the prettier items and ignore the more serious questions. It will take quite a lot of time and problems to happen for you to break the bubble and to recognise the issues at hand. The lack of action is highlighted here, as well as impulsivity of choosing flight over fight. This may also be due to the power or financial imbalance existing in the relationship.
4. How can you two transform/evolve together? - Nine of Pentacles
Surprisingly, Iâm seeing you two grow individually. Like, you guys go through the life lessons together, but instead of growing together as a couple, you two grow individually, as your own person, and couple together. The best example I can think of is where oneâs an accountant and the otherâs a painter, where your knowledge is different, but you guys improve in whatever youâre doing and still enjoy cooking together. You guys work and support each other throughout the journey, helping the other person to invest and grow into the best version of yourself. You guys also learn to communicate more to assure the other person that theyâre not being left behind, that all the effort right now is worth it in the future. There are a lot of future related themes in this card, may it be building the future together, having a common goal for the future together, or building a new self together. Individuality is very important for you guys, and Iâm seeing less of a compromise for each other. For you guys, itâs 1(you) + 1(them) = 1(you) + 1(them) + 1(a future built together). Hopefully this makes sense.
5. What can you two achieve together? - Four of Wands
Iâm seeing here that your life together will be very pleasant. You guys are capable of building a home together once youâve gone through the challenges, learning more about the buttons of each other and knowing which to push at the right time. Honestly speaking, thereâs less of a âtrial and errorâ kinda vibe in this relationship, but more of âoiling the cogsâ here. This card is giving me harmony and happiness, as well as a beginning together, may it be engagement, marriage, or partnership. Thereâs also some form of balance and groundedness here, so if you or your person was flighty or emotional, you will be more toned down and will be able to look at the earthly sense too.
6. The core values in this relationship: The Hanged Man rx, Wheel of Fortune rx
Iâm hearing stubbornness here for the both of you. You two are used to your own ways, your own values as you two grew up together, which definitely lead to you two growing individually. You both have experienced stagnation and detachment in the relationship, and effort has been made for you two to evolve and find a comfortable point for each other. Thereâs a lot of things to evaluate and work together. Assessing the situation, understanding the phase of the relationship where youâre at would be beneficial. A lot of accepting is needed as you two understand that certain things cannot be compromised, where you two decide to do them differently. For example, oneâs a vegetarian and one requires meat protein, and so, you guys choose to not settle for each other's diet by preparing different sets of cutleries and cooking utensils. Different fridges may be prepared too, but if it works, it works. You guys learn to challenge each otherâs comfort zones as well as your own, oil the cogs as you find something that works for you both. The lessons are slowly learnt, and once youâve gone through them, your relationship will prosper.
Overall energy: The Empress rx, Death rx, The Chariot rx
Thereâs a lack of gentleness going on. For some reason, it can be finance or love related, such as lack of self-love, worrying about financial issues, etc. Basically, anything thatâs Venusian themed. Thereâs a period of change, a period of transition that youâre going through right now, and Iâm seeing that you may be lost, not knowing which step to take. Do not push or rush yourself through things right now, as Destiny is realigning itself for you at the moment. Have faith that youâre the co-creator of your life and destiny, and that you will still be able to write your story however you want it. This may be a challenging period in your life, but things will work out as you pick yourself up, nourish yourself and prepare for the upcoming battles. This will be a solo battle, so make sure youâre kind to yourself, make yourself a warm meal (or warm meals) as you move yourself back into action.
Pile 4 đ€
One card to symbolise you: The High Priestess rx
Iâd say that youâre someone whoâs losing touch of your spiritual side. Not to put it in a bad way. Itâs just a reminder that you should tune into spirituality from time to time. A bunch of things have been happening to you and around you, where itâs completely natural and equally important for you to focus on whatever thatâs going on externally. However, take some time to perhaps pull a card or two if you do tarot, or meditate and listen to your higher self. Make spirituality a part of your daily life, let your hands feel the running water as you feel it taking away your tiredness and emotional impurities. Find the discomfort, acknowledge it, and let it be cleared out from your system.
One card to symbolise your person: Temperance
My first thought when I see this card is that your person has a balanced air and earth and water energy here. Itâs an energy that Iâm very comfortable with, where theyâre grounded and yet able to resonate with you in terms of emotions, and theyâre smart and comfortable with who they are. This is a very assured person, knowing what they want and how to achieve it. For some reason, it feels like they enjoy cooking or making comfort food for the people they care for. Your person may also be your soulmate, and theyâre pretty much educated with a lot of things, or theyâve been involved in various projects and activities and hence gaining the knowledge and experience of life. They may have a mysterious side to them as well đ
1. What power do you have over your person? - Five of Wands
Similar to Pile 2, you have this card here to signify the power you have over your person. However, Pile 2 is more passive aggressive while yours is more⊠Actively aggressive. You do not think twice about your words and can be rather blunt with how you express yourself. For some reason, Iâm seeing that it may be due to you having some sort of insecurity over yourself and the relationship, or you may have some inferiority complex where you do not see yourself worthy of this relationship. I need to emphasise a little that itâs not your words thatâs the power you have over your person, but the mentality of you not thinking yourself highly (or as high as they see you) that can drive your person up the wall. Itâs the chain reaction that will make your person feel powerless, not knowing how to help you and to show the world to you, that there are better things in life and that youâre worth so much in their hearts.
2. What power does your person have over you? - Page of Wands rx
Your person is very adamant in communication, if that makes sense. They are vocal and more structured in their speech, and will not stop the conversation there until you fully understand what they mean. This card feels⊠Not young. Your person has been through quite a number of things in their life and have learnt to communicate effectively, making sure that their needs are heard, and knowing what they need to do. For some reason, Iâm also seeing charms? They may be quite charming, good with their words, fulfills the typical definition of success, and people may be drawn to them. That may also be the reason why youâre insecure, since theyâre pretty charismatic themselves.Â
3. What can be possibly toxic or problematic between you two? - Page of Cups
For some reason, Iâd say that you two can be fairly new or fresh in relationships, not having dated much before, or this can be your proper first love. Thereâs a tinge of inexperience here, something like a young love, where you two tend to experiment much on the various aspects of a romantic relationship. You two may be prone to doing fun activities a lot, hence, ending up not talking much about the practical aspects of a relationship, for example, marriage and responsibilities. This card talks about heightened intuition as well, where one or both of you may be relying only on intuition or gut feeling, and not communicate with each other more. Like⊠You should be discussing with your person when youâre making plans. Yet, you just decided to go with Plan C because your gut feeling tells you so. Even though they may be free during then, communication and discussion is still important so that they are heard.Â
4. How can you two transform/evolve together? - Four of Swords rx, The Hanged Man rx
Iâm seeing that you two will be resting together first. You two have been fighting different personal battles, and when youâre done, you guys will be resting together as you recuperate. This pile kinda gives me the feeling of bonding through trauma. Itâs through the pain and exhaustion that you learn better about yourself and your person, where you guys learn the importance of the balance of body, mind and soul. You both learn to let go of things that are not within your control, let go of things that are pulling you down. There are themes of releasing pain here, and also releasing guilt. Like,,, youâre holding onto a fault youâve done years ago, and not letting yourself free from it, forever beating yourself up over That One Thing youâve done when you were a teenager. The same may be for your person as well, and you two just learn to let the past remain in the past. You will need to expand your horizons, and let yourself try things you never had the chance to mess around with. Throughout this period of time, you both also learn about the tendency of being apathetic towards your own pain (you think that your pain is nothing; they think that their pain ainât much worth mentioning). Detachment towards your emotions is a thing, making you stuck in the past. Your inner child is not healed, and this would be something you and your person will be working on, to find ways to heal yourselves, enjoying the world with its gifts for you. Youâll learn how to nurture the people around you, but starting from yourself. Itâs like⊠Two wounded small animals hiding under a shade as they licked each otherâs wounds. That, but things are promised to be better.
5. What can you two achieve together? - Strength rx, The Hanged Man rx
The Hanged Man rx extends towards this card, symbolising that by breaking past habits and treating yourself kindly, only then youâll be able to grow stronger together. The topic and lessons about inner self will follow here as well, and may be a lifelong theme where you constantly need to nurture yourself and each other to flourish. The strength you both will gain will be inwards, where you are more gentle towards yourself, more forgiving of yourself, bandaging the wounds that your inner lion has caused. Your passion, desires and anger is the inner lion in you, and youâll be learning to keep it in check once you understand them and accept them. Imagine going through the five stages of grief, and it ends with acceptance. Thatâs when you learn to live together with it as part of you. Remember that strength comes in gentleness too, and that to accept your vulnerability takes a lot of strength, energy and effort. I would also add that once you are at this stage, youâll be able to combat self-inadequacy and doubt, learning to trust yourself and your partner. Itâs a constant growing process, but you have each other to support and help throughout this journey. Together, your strength can be limitless.
6. The core values in this relationship: The Hanged Man rx, The Sun
The Hanged Man rx appeared again. Iâd say that one of the core values in this relationship is to learn to open up and accept the emotions (the happy ones and the not so positive ones) youâve been feeling. You or your person, or perhaps the both of you have had a difficult childhood growing up, where you guys have learnt to repress the various feelings for you to function. In this relationship, opportunities will open up via challenges (discussions, disagreements, compromises, failed plans, etc.), and you two will need to learn to release the pain and anger. From there, the relationship will continue to renew and become stronger, and you two will also be able to heal at your own pace. Iâm seeing that one of you may have been working on it earlier than the other, and the one whoâs more experienced in self-healing will be able to help the other. Followed by healing comes The Sun thatâs hiding behind the rainy clouds. Another core value that Iâm seeing here is that you two will learn to enjoy the small and big happiness in your life. Celebration is the theme here, where you two will learn about appreciation and gratitude, growing along the way to celebrate the small and big wins, achievements and building up self-worth along the way. Iâm seeing you celebrating for them when they get a pay raise, and them throwing a celebration (or a romantic dinner/gesture) for you when you achieved your goal of maybe not self-deprecating for a whole month.Â
Overall energy: The Tower, Death rx, The Emperor
There are quite some strong energies here, both you and your person. You guys are still fighting personal battles and are at the significant stages of your lives, where a split decision can contribute to different outcomes. Thereâs an energy of autonomy here, where youâre fighting to gain back control over yourself, your identity, and you learn to break free from the cocoon thatâs binding you. Things are difficult, values you believed in may start to break down, making you doubt if youâre even doing the right thing. Rest assured as youâll be seeing messages and signs around you. Your guides and the Universe will be dropping you signs, and youâll know youâre on the right path. Know that youâre beloved and guarded, take the chance and go for whatever it is youâre fighting for.
#tuliptic#đ·#pick a pile#pick a card#tarot reading#general reading#self related reading#relationship reading#love reading#kinda#this was an impulse project#but i definitely had fun with it#i immediately got the energy to prepare for this reading#just that my energy was immediately drained (hit 20%) after pulling the cards for them#hopefully you guys enjoy the reading as much as i enjoy doing it#remember that tarot reading doesn't dictate things for sure#you are in charge of your own life#do not let a tarot reading change your thoughts or methods#as well as your interpersonal relationship#be aware and alert of your own actions#song is maestro of your heart by kiof#Spotify
277 notes
·
View notes